







 
   
     
       
         A collection of chronical diseases viz. the colick, the bilious colick, hysterick diseases, the gout, and the bloody urine from the stone in the kidnies / by J. Pechey ...
         Pechey, John, 1655-1716.
      
       
         
           1692
        
      
       Approx. 255 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 82 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53910
         Wing P1018
         ESTC R13463
         12254923
         ocm 12254923
         57356
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53910)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57356)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 157:5)
      
       
         
           
             A collection of chronical diseases viz. the colick, the bilious colick, hysterick diseases, the gout, and the bloody urine from the stone in the kidnies / by J. Pechey ...
             Pechey, John, 1655-1716.
             Rivière, Lazare, 1589-1655.
             Sydenham, Thomas, 1624-1689.
          
           [8], 152 p.
           
             Printed by J.R., and are to be sold by Henry Bonwicke ...,
             London :
             1692.
          
           
             "The first chapter is taken from Riverius, the other from the worthy Dr. Sydenham's works" Cf. Advertisement.
             Advertisement: p. 152.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Diseases -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-04 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-04 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           COLLECTION
           OF
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           VIZ.
           The
           Colick
           :
           The
           Bilious
           Colick
           :
           Hysterick
           Diseases
           :
           The
           Gout
           :
           And
           the
           Bloody
           Urine
           from
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           .
        
         
           By
           
             J.
             Pechey
          
           ,
           M.
           A.
           Of
           the
           College
           of
           Physicians
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             R.
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             Henry
             Bonwicke
          
           ,
           at
           the
           
             Red
             Lion
          
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church
           Yard
           ,
           1692.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           MY
           Collections
           of
           Acute
           Diseases
           ,
           being
           well
           approved
           of
           ,
           I
           was
           encouraged
           to
           publish
           these
           of
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ;
           the
           first
           Chapter
           is
           taken
           from
           Riverius
           ,
           the
           other
           from
           the
           worthy
           Dr.
           
           Sydenham's
           Works
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           probable
           I
           may
           go
           through
           the
           whole
           History
           of
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           if
           God
           grant
           Life
           and
           opportunity
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             
               CHap.
               I.
            
             Of
             the
             Colick
             .
             
               
                 The
                 Colick
                 takes
                 its
                 name
                 from
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 
                   Pag.
                   1.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Causes
                   of
                   it
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 External
                 Causes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   5.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Signs
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   6
                   ,
                   7
                   ,
                   8.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Nephritick
                 Pains
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   8
                   ,
                   9.
                
                 
              
               
                 An
                 obstinate
                 Colick
                 from
                 Acrid
                 Matter
                 often
                 degenerates
                 into
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   10.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cure
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 when
                 it
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   15.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               II.
            
             Of
             the
             Bilious
             Colick
             of
             the
             Years
             
               1670
               ,
               71
               ,
               72.
            
             
             
               
                 A
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   17
                   ,
                   18.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Cure
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pain
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   23.
                
                 
              
               
                 Riding
                 good
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   24.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 thin
                 Diet
                 must
                 be
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   25.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Hysterick
                 Colick
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   26.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cure
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   28.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 coming
                 upon
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   30
                   ,
                   31.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               III.
            
             Of
             Hysterick
             Diseases
             .
             
               
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 frequent
                 of
                 all
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   32.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   great
                   variety
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                
                 p.
                 33
                 ,
                 34
                 ,
                 35
                 ,
                 36
                 ,
                 37
                 ,
                 38
                 ,
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 procatartick
                 ,
                 or
                 external
                 Causes
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   40.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 origine
                 and
                 antecedent
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Ataxy
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   41.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mother
                   Fits
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 Clavus
                 Histericus
                 ,
                 p.
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hypochondriack
                   Colick
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 Spitting
                 common
                 in
                 Hysterical
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   46.
                
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Cold
                 in
                 Hysterical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 
                   ibid
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 Fits
                 of
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   47.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 disturbance
                 and
                 varying
                 intemperies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Mind
                 ,
                 is
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 the
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   48.
                
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 not
                 occasioned
                 by
                 Seed
                 and
                 Menstruous
                 Blood
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   49.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 chief
                 indications
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   51.
                
                 
              
               
                 Bleeding
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 is
                 order'd
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   52.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chalybeat
                 Remedies
                 are
                 order'd
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Steel
                 is
                 best
                 given
                 in
                 Substance
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   53.
                
                 
              
               
                 Purging
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 us'd
                 in
                 a
                 Chalybeat
                 Course
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   54.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Prescription
                 for
                 Swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   56.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Rickets
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 Filings
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   57.
                
                 
              
               
                 Hysterick
                 Medicines
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 us'd
                 in
                 a
                 Steel
                 course
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Medicines
                 to
                 answer
                 all
                 the
                 Indications
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   58
                   ,
                   59
                   ,
                   60.
                   
                
              
               
                 Chalybeats
                 sometimes
                 cause
                 great
                 Disorders
                 in
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   60.
                
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 Women
                 abhor
                 Hysterical
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Ideosyncracy
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 Drinking
                 
                 Tunbridge-Waters
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   61.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 What
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Drinking
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   62.
                
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 hot
                 Sulphureous
                 Waters
                 to
                 be
                 us'd
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   63.
                
                 
              
               
                 Venice
                 Treacle
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Remedy
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Spanish
                 Wine
                 Medicated
                 with
                 Gentian
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   63
                   ,
                   64.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Milk
                 Diet
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 us'd
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   65.
                
                 
              
               
                 Riding
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 best
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   66.
                
                 
              
               
                 Riding
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 not
                 proper
                 for
                 delicate
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   67.
                
                 
              
               
                 Riding
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 People
                 in
                 Consumptions
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   68.
                
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Fits
                 we
                 must
                 use
                 Hysterical
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   69.
                
                 
              
               
                 Laudanum
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 us'd
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 pains
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 'till
                 Evacuations
                 have
                 been
                 us'd
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   70.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 likeness
                 betwixt
                 this
                 Disease
                 and
                 Nephritick
                 Pains
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   73.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 errors
                 which
                 hurt
                 Child-bed
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   76.
                
                 
              
               
                 Medicines
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Locha
                 to
                 flow
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   78.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 immoderate
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Courses
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   81
                   ,
                   82
                   ,
                   83.
                   
                
              
               
                 A
                 Cooling
                 and
                 thickening
                 Diet
                 must
                 be
                 order'd
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   83.
                
                 
              
               
                 Falling
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   84.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Gout
             .
             
               
                 The
                 Gout
                 chiefly
                 seizes
                 Old
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 a
                 gross
                 Habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   86.
                
                 
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 seizes
                 thin
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Flower
                 of
                 their
                 Age
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   87.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 regular
                 Gout
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   88.
                
                 
              
               
                 Rich
                 Men
                 and
                 Wise
                 Men
                 are
                 more
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 than
                 Poor
                 Men
                 and
                 Fools
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   97.
                
                 
              
               
                 Women
                 are
                 seldom
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Boys
                 and
                 Youth
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 genuine
                 Gout
                 ,
                 
                   ibid
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 The
                 Disease
                 rises
                 from
                 the
                 weaken'd
                 Concoctions
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   98.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Cure
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 100
                 ,
                 101
                 ,
                 102
                 ,
                 103
                 ,
                 104
                 ,
                 105
                 ,
                 106
                 ,
                 107
                 ,
                 108
                 ,
                 109
                 ,
                 110
                 ,
                 111.
                 
              
               
                 Digestive
                 Remedies
                 must
                 be
                 us'd
                 constantly
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   117.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Mediocrity
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   119.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                 A
                 Milk
                 Diet
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   120.
                
                 
              
               
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 p.
                 122.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dietetick
                   Drink
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 125.
                 
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 us'd
                 to
                 Wine
                 must
                 not
                 leave
                 it
                 off
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   126.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Sick
                 must
                 go
                 to
                 Bed
                 early
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   127.
                
                 
              
               
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 Mind
                 must
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   128.
                
                 
              
               
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 most
                 profitable
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   129.
                
                 
              
               
                 Riding
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   131.
                
                 
              
               
                 Exercise
                 must
                 be
                 us'd
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Air
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   132.
                
                 
              
               
                 Venery
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 keeping
                 in
                 Bed
                 the
                 First
                 Days
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   137.
                
                 
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 apply
                 our selves
                 to
                 those
                 Symptoms
                 whereby
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 indanger'd
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   138.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Morbisick
                 Matter
                 upon
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   140.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 External
                 Remedies
                 for
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   141.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Pultis
                 for
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   142.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Moxa
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Chap.
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             Bloody
             Vrine
             from
             the
             Stone
             in
             the
             Kidnies
             .
             
               
                 Manna
                 good
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   146.
                
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Paregorick
                 was
                 given
                 every
                 Night
                 at
                 Bed-time
                 after
                 Purging
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   147.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Regimen
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   148.
                
                 
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Stone
                 is
                 large
                 ,
                 Manna
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 Purging
                 Mineral
                 Waters
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   150.
                
                 
              
               
                 Chalybeat
                 Waters
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 us'd
                 when
                 the
                 Stone
                 is
                 too
                 large
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Vreters
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   152.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         A
         TREATISE
         OF
         Chronical
         Diseases
         .
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           Of
           the
           Colick
           .
        
         
           THE
           Colick
           takes
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           part
           affected
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Colon
           ,
           a
           long
           and
           winding
           Gut
           ,
           appointed
           to
           receive
           the
           Excrements
           of
           almost
           the
           whole
           Body
           ;
           and
           if
           those
           Excrements
           are
           retained
           too
           long
           ,
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           occasion
           Pains
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           the
           Excrementitious
           Matter
           occasioning
           a
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           continuity
           either
           by
           distending
           ,
           or
           pricking
           ,
           or
           corroding
           ;
           and
           this
           Matter
           is
           either
           Wind
           or
           Humour
           .
        
         
         
           Wind
           proceeding
           from
           Crudities
           ,
           or
           from
           a
           cold
           intemperies
           of
           the
           Stomach
           or
           Guts
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           stop'd
           by
           reason
           the
           Excrements
           are
           grown
           hard
           ,
           or
           because
           something
           else
           obstructs
           the
           Intestines
           (
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           it
           remaining
           in
           the
           great
           Guts
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Colon
           )
           occasions
           violent
           Pain
           .
        
         
           Gross
           cold
           and
           phlegmatick
           Humours
           driven
           into
           the
           Tunicles
           of
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           may
           occasion
           such
           Pain
           ,
           either
           by
           gnawing
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           Acrimonious
           or
           Briney
           ,
           or
           by
           chilling
           the
           part
           which
           is
           consequently
           bound
           up
           thereby
           ,
           and
           much
           disordered
           ,
           (
           as
           Galen
           says
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           grievously
           afflicted
           with
           the
           Colick
           ,
           he
           evacuated
           a
           Glassy
           sort
           of
           Phlegm
           actually
           cold
           ,
           )
           or
           by
           emitting
           Wind
           ,
           which
           is
           easily
           elevated
           by
           a
           small
           Heat
           from
           the
           gross
           viscid
           and
           clammy
           Humour
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Cholerick
           and
           Acrid
           Humours
           ,
           and
           also
           Melancholy
           and
           Acid
           by
           pricking
           and
           twiching
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           cause
           such
           Pains
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           ask'd
           how
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           action
           of
           these
           causes
           ,
           the
           Colick
           should
           have
           its
           exacerbations
           and
           remissions
           ,
           the
           same
           Matter
           remaining
           in
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           which
           as
           't
           is
           present
           ,
           should
           continually
           gnaw
           and
           distend
           .
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           that
           Matter
           remains
           quiet
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           that
           time
           occasions
           little
           or
           no
           pain
           ;
           but
           that
           at
           other
           times
           't
           is
           moved
           and
           excited
           by
           various
           Fermentations
           ,
           which
           happen
           in
           the
           Humours
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           in
           an
           Epilepsie
           ,
           Hysterick
           Fits
           ,
           and
           the
           accession
           of
           Fevers
           .
        
         
         
           But
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           that
           the
           Wind
           or
           Humours
           don't
           only
           reside
           in
           the
           Cavity
           of
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           for
           then
           they
           would
           be
           easily
           excluded
           ,
           by
           evacuating
           deterging
           and
           carminative
           Medicines
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           insinuate
           themselves
           into
           the
           Coats
           of
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           they
           are
           difficultly
           removed
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Disease
           lasts
           longer
           ,
           and
           can't
           be
           easily
           eradicated
           by
           the
           foresaid
           Remedies
           .
           The
           gross
           and
           phlegmatick
           and
           melancholy
           Humours
           flow
           by
           little
           and
           little
           through
           the
           Veins
           of
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           into
           their
           substance
           ,
           and
           so
           don
           't
           presently
           cause
           Pain
           ,
           'till
           there
           is
           a
           quantity
           sufficient
           to
           irritate
           Nature
           for
           their
           expulsion
           ;
           and
           then
           being
           mov'd
           and
           exagitated
           ,
           cause
           Pain
           .
           Or
           Wind
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           included
           in
           the
           Coats
           of
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           distends
           and
           twitches
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           easily
           getting
           out
           ,
           occasions
           a
           lasting
           Pain
           .
           Also
           Choler
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           pour'd
           through
           the
           Veins
           of
           the
           Intestines
           upon
           their
           Coats
           ,
           and
           imbib'd
           by
           them
           ,
           causes
           violent
           Pains
           ,
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           long
           and
           obstinate
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           difficultly
           removed
           from
           their
           Substance
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           Species
           of
           a
           Bilious
           Colick
           which
           degenerates
           into
           a
           Palsie
           ,
           scarce
           known
           to
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           which
           proceeds
           from
           a
           bilious
           Humour
           ,
           not
           pour'd
           as
           the
           former
           upon
           the
           Colon
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           sudden
           upon
           the
           Membranes
           of
           the
           Abdomen
           ,
           which
           is
           transferr'd
           thither
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           Gaul-Bladder
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           Mesentery
           in
           the
           Crisis
           of
           long
           Fevers
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           violent
           Anger
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           external
           
           cause
           ,
           when
           because
           of
           Obstructions
           ,
           it
           can't
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           common
           passages
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           preposterous
           motion
           is
           put
           off
           suddenly
           upon
           the
           foresaid
           Membranes
           of
           the
           Abdomen
           .
           And
           hence
           great
           pain
           arises
           like
           the
           Colick
           ,
           which
           yields
           neither
           to
           Clysters
           nor
           to
           any
           other
           Remedy
           ,
           but
           continues
           for
           many
           Months
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Body
           Wasts
           ,
           and
           the
           Sick
           is
           vex'd
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           intermittent
           Fever
           ,
           and
           often
           with
           a
           slow
           continual
           Fever
           ;
           at
           length
           the
           pain
           remitting
           ,
           a
           Palsie
           succeeds
           ,
           that
           Humour
           leasurely
           creeping
           through
           the
           Membranes
           of
           the
           Abdomen
           ,
           to
           the
           Spine
           of
           the
           Back
           .
           But
           this
           Palsie
           chiefly
           possesses
           the
           upper
           parts
           ;
           yet
           there
           is
           most
           commonly
           a
           Pain
           in
           the
           Thighs
           and
           Legs
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           few
           the
           use
           of
           them
           is
           wholly
           taken
           away
           ;
           the
           Choler
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           Levity
           moving
           chiefly
           upwards
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           it
           breaks
           in
           upon
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           causes
           Epileptick
           Fits
           ,
           from
           whence
           Death
           generally
           follows
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           other
           causes
           of
           the
           Colick
           ,
           but
           less
           frequent
           ,
           viz.
           Stones
           growing
           in
           the
           Guts
           ,
           Worms
           wound
           up
           in
           a
           bottom
           ,
           and
           Obstructing
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           a
           compression
           of
           the
           Guts
           ,
           by
           a
           tumour
           of
           the
           Neighbouring
           Parts
           ,
           and
           the
           narrowness
           of
           them
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           Inflamation
           ,
           and
           other
           tumours
           of
           the
           Guts
           ,
           or
           a
           twisting
           of
           them
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           Wind
           ,
           which
           is
           next
           to
           an
           Iliac
           Passion
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Matter
           which
           causes
           a
           Colick
           is
           venomous
           and
           malignant
           ,
           and
           so
           't
           is
           a
           Pestilential
           Colick
           .
           As
           
             Paulus
             Aegineta
          
           relates
           ,
           that
           a
           Pestilential
           Colick
           arising
           in
           Italy
           ,
           was
           very
           troublesom
           to
           
           many
           of
           the
           Roman
           Provinces
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           all
           hard
           Bodies
           by
           obstructing
           the
           Guts
           ,
           or
           distending
           them
           ,
           may
           occasion
           a
           Colick
           ,
           as
           Stones
           generated
           in
           the
           Guts
           ,
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Cherry
           Stones
           ,
           hard
           Cheese
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           As
           Platerus
           relates
           of
           a
           certain
           Governour
           a
           long
           while
           troubl'd
           with
           the
           Colick
           and
           Convulsions
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           use
           of
           Clysters
           ,
           evacuated
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           hard
           Cheese
           by
           Stool
           ,
           which
           had
           remain'd
           a
           long
           time
           in
           his
           Guts
           ;
           for
           before
           he
           was
           Sick
           ,
           he
           eat
           of
           it
           immoderately
           .
        
         
           The
           external
           causes
           ,
           are
           a
           cold
           constitution
           of
           the
           Air
           pressing
           and
           hardening
           the
           Belly
           ,
           or
           a
           hot
           Constitution
           which
           does
           likewise
           harden
           the
           Excrements
           ,
           for
           all
           their
           Moisture
           is
           dry'd
           up
           by
           heat
           :
           The
           use
           of
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           unfit
           for
           the
           Mans
           Constitution
           ,
           of
           crude
           and
           harsh
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           of
           gross
           Meats
           of
           hard
           Digestion
           ,
           too
           much
           Rest
           ,
           immoderate
           Sleep
           ,
           unseasonable
           Exercise
           ,
           immoderate
           Venery
           ,
           and
           other
           external
           Causes
           which
           may
           injure
           the
           Concoction
           of
           the
           Stomach
           .
           The
           Diagnosticks
           in
           this
           Disease
           are
           plain
           ,
           for
           first
           the
           Pain
           is
           violent
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           be
           small
           ,
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           called
           the
           Colick
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           pain
           is
           wandering
           ,
           sometimes
           it
           grievously
           afficts
           this
           part
           ,
           sometimes
           that
           ,
           so
           that
           sometimes
           it
           possesseth
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Spleen
           ,
           sometimes
           of
           the
           Stomach
           or
           Liver
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Reins
           ,
           sometimes
           't
           is
           above
           ,
           sometimes
           below
           the
           Navel
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           't
           is
           most
           violent
           in
           the
           left
           side
           ,
           because
           in
           that
           part
           there
           is
           a
           narrowness
           first
           observ'd
           by
           Bauhinus
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Excrements
           
           in
           the
           upper
           and
           capacious
           part
           of
           the
           Colon
           being
           hardened
           into
           great
           Clods
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           violently
           driven
           by
           the
           Wind
           towards
           that
           narrow
           part
           ,
           they
           can't
           pass
           through
           without
           great
           pain
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           Symptom
           the
           Colick
           is
           often
           taken
           for
           Splenetick
           or
           Nephritick
           Pains
           ;
           neither
           are
           they
           easily
           distinguish'd
           when
           the
           Signs
           of
           each
           are
           compared
           one
           with
           another
           .
           But
           sometimes
           the
           pain
           is
           more
           fixed
           and
           setled
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           boring
           of
           an
           Auger
           .
           The
           Patient
           often
           Vomits
           ,
           the
           Stomach
           being
           affected
           by
           consent
           of
           Parts
           ,
           and
           Phlegm
           is
           sometimes
           cast
           up
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Choler
           ,
           green
           as
           a
           Leek
           ,
           and
           like
           Verdegrease
           :
           The
           pain
           is
           increas'd
           after
           Eating
           ,
           because
           the
           Stomach
           being
           full
           ,
           presses
           the
           Guts
           .
           The
           Belly
           is
           most
           commonly
           so
           bound
           ,
           that
           the
           Sick
           can
           evacuate
           nothing
           that
           way
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           Wind
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           evacuated
           naturally
           or
           by
           art
           ,
           't
           is
           chiefly
           windy
           ,
           and
           like
           Cow-Dung
           ,
           and
           Swims
           upon
           the
           Water
           ,
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Phlegmatick
           ;
           for
           Phlegm
           voided
           by
           Stool
           ,
           is
           wont
           to
           swim
           upon
           Water
           and
           serous
           Excrements
           :
           But
           sometimes
           the
           Belly
           is
           so
           much
           bound
           when
           the
           pain
           is
           violent
           ,
           that
           strong
           Purging
           Medicines
           will
           not
           work
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           Signs
           of
           the
           Causes
           are
           distinguish'd
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           pain
           proceed
           from
           Phlegm
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           so
           violent
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           accompained
           with
           Wind
           ,
           which
           can't
           break
           out
           of
           the
           Places
           't
           is
           contain'd
           in
           ,
           for
           then
           the
           pain
           is
           violent
           ,
           and
           
           sometimes
           remains
           in
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           bore
           as
           with
           an
           Auger
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           't
           is
           in
           many
           Parts
           ,
           when
           the
           Wind
           wanders
           about
           .
           The
           Sick
           is
           eased
           by
           hot
           things
           ,
           but
           is
           injur'd
           by
           cold
           things
           .
           A
           course
           of
           Diet
           went
           before
           ,
           apt
           to
           increase
           Phlegm
           .
           The
           Urine
           is
           crude
           and
           sometimes
           whitish
           ,
           but
           not
           always
           which
           is
           wont
           to
           impose
           upon
           young
           and
           unskilful
           Physicians
           ,
           for
           sometimes
           in
           a
           Phlegmatic
           and
           Windy
           Colick
           ,
           the
           Urine
           is
           yellow
           and
           red
           dish
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Pain
           which
           inslames
           the
           Humours
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Veins
           and
           Arteries
           .
           Which
           Avicen
           has
           wisely
           observ'd
           ,
           
             He
             says
             ,
             no
             one
             should
             deceive
             himself
             ,
             by
             judging
             the
             Disease
             is
             hot
             ,
             from
             drouth
             ,
             inflamation
             ,
             and
             redness
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             for
             '
             that
             's
             common
             to
             all
             .
          
        
         
           If
           the
           Colick
           is
           occasion'd
           by
           Wind
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           stretching
           Pain
           ,
           and
           certain
           inflation
           of
           the
           Belly
           :
           The
           Sick
           perceive
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Wind
           ,
           and
           a
           rumbling
           of
           the
           Belly
           ,
           they
           are
           much
           eased
           by
           breaking
           Wind.
           A
           course
           of
           Diet
           fit
           to
           breed
           Wind
           went
           before
           ,
           as
           unseasonable
           Drinking
           of
           cold
           Water
           ,
           the
           frequent
           use
           of
           Pulse
           ,
           Turneps
           ,
           Chesnuts
           ,
           Herbs
           and
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Wind
           be
           contain'd
           in
           the
           cavity
           of
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           the
           Pain
           is
           wandering
           ,
           and
           not
           fix'd
           to
           one
           Place
           ,
           and
           is
           renew'd
           by
           Intervals
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           kept
           in
           within
           the
           coats
           of
           the
           Guts
           ,
           the
           Pain
           is
           fix'd
           ,
           because
           the
           Wind
           can't
           change
           its
           place
           ,
           and
           is
           continual
           and
           obstinate
           ,
           because
           it
           can't
           find
           vent
           .
        
         
         
           If
           the
           Colick
           proceeds
           from
           an
           Acrid
           and
           Cholerick
           Humour
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           sharp
           ;
           there
           's
           a
           twiching
           and
           pricking
           Heat
           ,
           Drouth
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           the
           Urine
           is
           very
           Cholerick
           ,
           and
           the
           Disease
           is
           increas'd
           by
           hot
           Medicines
           and
           Diet
           ,
           and
           is
           mitigated
           by
           cold
           ,
           and
           likewise
           by
           the
           excretion
           of
           Cholerick
           Matter
           ,
           and
           a
           course
           of
           Diet
           fit
           to
           breed
           Choler
           went
           before
           .
           The
           pains
           of
           the
           other
           parts
           contain'd
           in
           the
           lower
           Belly
           ,
           are
           easily
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           Colick
           by
           their
           proper
           signs
           ,
           except
           the
           Nephritick
           pain
           ,
           whose
           signs
           are
           so
           like
           those
           of
           the
           Colick
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           the
           most
           skilful
           Physician
           can't
           distinguish
           them
           ,
           as
           Galen
           confesses
           of
           himself
           ,
           being
           afflicted
           with
           the
           Colick
           Pain
           ,
           he
           thought
           't
           was
           Nephritick
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Stone
           driven
           into
           one
           of
           the
           Ureters
           ,
           'till
           the
           Humour
           being
           evacuated
           by
           Stool
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           pain
           ceasing
           ,
           he
           found
           't
           was
           the
           Colick
           .
           But
           by
           the
           following
           Signs
           ,
           these
           two
           Diseases
           may
           be
           plainly
           distinguish'd
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           accurately
           examin'd
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Nephritick
           pain
           is
           fix'd
           in
           the
           Kidny
           ,
           and
           stretches
           it self
           from
           that
           to
           the
           Testis
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Ureter
           ;
           but
           the
           Colick
           is
           wandering
           ,
           and
           painfuly
           girds
           the
           lower
           Belly
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Colick
           increases
           after
           Eating
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           pressure
           upon
           the
           Gut
           by
           a
           full
           Stomach
           ;
           but
           the
           Nephritick
           pain
           is
           not
           at
           all
           increas'd
           after
           Eating
           ,
           but
           rather
           lessen'd
           ,
           because
           some
           of
           the
           nutricious
           Juice
           is
           carried
           
           to
           the
           Reins
           ,
           which
           somewhat
           asswages
           the
           Pain
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           the
           Colick
           ,
           Vomiting
           is
           more
           severe
           ,
           and
           the
           Belly
           is
           more
           bound
           ,
           because
           the
           Colon
           lies
           near
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           the
           Intestines
           being
           full
           or
           violently
           provok'd
           ,
           contract
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           expel
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           either
           of
           the
           Symptoms
           is
           common
           to
           either
           of
           the
           Diseases
           :
           So
           that
           the
           intension
           or
           remission
           of
           them
           ,
           has
           a
           difficult
           diagnostick
           ;
           for
           the
           Nephritick
           pain
           being
           intense
           ,
           may
           occasion
           greater
           Vomiting
           ,
           and
           bind
           the
           Belly
           more
           than
           a
           remiss
           Colick
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           In
           the
           Colick
           ,
           the
           Patient
           is
           more
           eas'd
           by
           Vomiting
           and
           going
           to
           Stool
           ,
           than
           in
           Nephritick
           Pains
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           In
           the
           Nephritick
           pain
           ,
           the
           Urine
           is
           first
           clear
           and
           thin
           ,
           afterwards
           something
           settles
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           Sand
           or
           Gravel
           is
           evacuated
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Colick
           the
           Urine
           is
           thicker
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Prognosticks
           ,
           the
           Colick
           most
           commonly
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           gentle
           and
           remiss
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           lasting
           ,
           and
           not
           fix'd
           in
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           intermits
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           wholly
           stop
           the
           Belly
           ,
           is
           curable
           and
           without
           danger
           .
           But
           if
           the
           pain
           be
           violent
           and
           fix'd
           to
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           intermit
           ,
           and
           if
           nothing
           be
           evacuated
           by
           Stool
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Patient
           can't
           Sleep
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           if
           Vomiting
           ,
           Hickocks
           ,
           Delirium
           ,
           Coldness
           of
           the
           Extream
           Parts
           ,
           and
           cold
           Sweats
           follow
           ,
           the
           Disease
           is
           Deadly
           .
        
         
         
           An
           obstinate
           Colick
           from
           Acrid
           Matter
           ,
           especially
           occasion'd
           by
           Choleric
           Matter
           ,
           often
           degenerates
           into
           other
           most
           dreadful
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Gout
           or
           Epilepsie
           ,
           but
           oftner
           to
           the
           Palsie
           .
        
         
           A
           contagious
           Pestilential
           and
           Epidemick
           Colick
           is
           most
           commonly
           deadly
           .
        
         
           The
           Cure
           of
           this
           Disease
           must
           be
           varied
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           the
           Causes
           .
        
         
           And
           First
           ,
           There
           is
           the
           same
           way
           of
           Cure
           for
           a
           windy
           and
           Phlegmatick
           Colick
           :
           You
           must
           begin
           with
           an
           emollient
           Clyster
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           you
           must
           give
           a
           carminative
           and
           discutient
           Clyster
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           repeated
           twice
           ,
           thrice
           ,
           or
           four
           times
           in
           a
           Day
           ,
           till
           the
           Pain
           be
           gone
           .
           But
           if
           after
           the
           use
           of
           one
           or
           two
           Clysters
           ,
           the
           Sick
           does
           not
           go
           to
           Stool
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           it
           happens
           ,
           the
           Belly
           must
           be
           irritated
           by
           a
           sharp
           Suppository
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           convenient
           to
           add
           to
           one
           of
           the
           Clysters
           ℥
           iiij
           of
           the
           
             Aq.
             Benedicta
          
           ,
           or
           ʒij
           ,
           or
           ʒiij
           of
           Coloquintida
           may
           be
           boil'd
           in
           an
           emollient
           and
           carminative
           Clyster
           .
        
         
           If
           Clysters
           don't
           give
           ease
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           obstinately
           persist
           in
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           't
           is
           better
           to
           use
           some
           gentle
           Medicine
           .
           It
           has
           been
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           Sick
           Person
           has
           taken
           without
           any
           success
           Thirty
           Clysters
           ,
           another
           Physician
           having
           given
           only
           ℥
           iss
           of
           Manna
           ,
           with
           ℥
           ij
           of
           Oyl
           of
           Almonds
           in
           Fat
           Hen
           Broth
           ,
           has
           cur'd
           the
           Patient
           :
           But
           in
           that
           pain
           which
           proceeds
           from
           thick
           Flegm
           ,
           stronger
           Medicines
           must
           be
           given
           .
        
         
         
           Afterwards
           Fomentations
           ,
           Ointments
           ,
           Baths
           ,
           Plasters
           ,
           and
           other
           Remedies
           ,
           are
           useful
           ;
           to
           which
           must
           be
           added
           some
           Specificks
           very
           proper
           in
           this
           Disease
           .
        
         
           Wash
           the
           Guts
           of
           a
           Wolf
           in
           White-wine
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           dry
           them
           in
           a
           Furnace
           ,
           in
           an
           Earthen
           Vessel
           ,
           till
           they
           may
           be
           powder'd
           ,
           let
           the
           Sick
           take
           ʒi
           of
           this
           Powder
           in
           White-wine
           ,
           it
           presently
           eases
           pain
           .
           Boil
           Simple
           Water
           ,
           and
           when
           't
           is
           Boiling
           Hot
           ,
           add
           a
           Fourth
           part
           of
           common
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           some
           Grains
           of
           Pepper
           grosly
           beaten
           ;
           let
           the
           Sick
           take
           Three
           or
           Four
           Spoonfuls
           as
           hot
           as
           he
           can
           bear
           it
           ,
           the
           pain
           will
           be
           gone
           as
           't
           were
           in
           a
           moment
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           best
           Aloes
           ʒi
           ,
           of
           Laudanum
           Opiatum
           ,
           gr
           .
           iv
           ,
           of
           Diagridium
           ,
           gr
           .
           vi
           ,
           Mingle
           them
           ,
           make
           Six
           Pills
           ,
           guild
           them
           .
           Let
           the
           Sick
           take
           them
           at
           a
           convenient
           time
           ,
           they
           give
           ease
           in
           an
           Hours
           time
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           purge
           off
           the
           noxious
           Humours
           .
           Instead
           of
           the
           Pills
           ,
           a
           Potion
           may
           be
           taken
           ,
           made
           of
           ℥
           ss
           of
           Diaph●enicon
           ,
           and
           ℈
           ij
           of
           Philonium
           Romanum
           ,
           in
           the
           Water
           or
           Decoction
           of
           Chamomil
           .
        
         
           Hypocrates
           
             proposes
             a
             Purge
             made
             of
             Wild
             Purslain
             and
             Meconium
             .
          
           Six
           ℥
           of
           Fresh
           Oyl
           of
           sweet
           or
           bitter
           Almonds
           taken
           ,
           asswage
           the
           Pain
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           marter
           sticking
           to
           the
           Guts
           downwards
           ,
           
             and
             mixt
             with
             the
             following
             things
             ,
             it
             does
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             good
             .
          
        
         
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Oyl
           of
           Almonds
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           other
           Oyl
           for
           Poor
           People
           ℥
           iiij
           ,
           of
           Generous
           Wine
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           Syrup
           of
           Poppies
           ℥
           i
           ,
           mingle
           them
           ,
           make
           a
           Potion
           .
        
         
           Oyl
           of
           Sweet
           Almonds
           also
           taken
           with
           Manna
           in
           fat
           Broth
           ,
           asswages
           the
           pain
           ,
           and
           evacuates
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           .
        
         
           The
           Seed
           of
           Ammi
           powder'd
           ,
           and
           ʒi
           of
           it
           given
           in
           Wine
           ,
           soon
           takes
           off
           the
           pain
           ,
           and
           being
           given
           a
           Second
           time
           ,
           it
           most
           commonly
           cures
           the
           Disease
           ;
           a
           Cataplasm
           of
           ℥
           iij
           of
           Turpentine
           being
           apply'd
           with
           Stupes
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           which
           must
           be
           added
           of
           the
           Sinapisatum
           Piperis
           ,
           and
           of
           Dragons
           Blood
           ,
           each
           ʒi
           .
        
         
           
           Paracelsus's
           Galbanetum
           is
           proper
           to
           discuss
           the
           Humour
           ,
           if
           the
           whole
           Belly
           be
           anointed
           with
           it
           :
           This
           Description
           of
           it
           is
           propos'd
           by
           Crato
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Gum
           Eleme
           ,
           of
           Ivy
           ,
           of
           Galbanum
           ,
           of
           Oyl
           of
           Lawrel
           ,
           each
           equal
           parts
           ,
           distil
           them
           in
           a
           Retort
           in
           Sand
           ;
           keep
           what
           comes
           over
           apart
           ,
           first
           the
           Water
           ,
           then
           the
           clear
           Oyl
           ,
           afterwards
           the
           thick
           Oyl
           like
           Hony
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           used
           first
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Calamus
           Aromaticus
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           Galangal
           ʒiij
           ,
           of
           the
           Yellow
           of
           the
           outward
           Peel
           of
           Oranges
           ℥
           iiij
           ,
           of
           choice
           Cinamon
           ,
           of
           Anise
           and
           Fennel
           Seeds
           each
           ʒiij
           ,
           of
           Cummin
           Seed
           ʒvi
           ,
           of
           fresh
           Juniper
           Berries
           ℥
           ss
           ,
           of
           Lawrel
           Berries
           ʒiij
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           finely
           Powder'd
           and
           
           infus'd
           in
           vi
           th
           of
           Malago
           Sack
           ,
           let
           them
           stand
           in
           a
           warm
           place
           for
           vi
           days
           ,
           afterwards
           distill
           them
           in
           B.
           M.
           the
           Dose
           is
           ℥
           i
           evacuations
           going
           before
           .
        
         
           Gum
           Caragna
           and
           Tacamahaca
           may
           be
           conveniently
           apply'd
           to
           the
           Belly
           ,
           and
           before
           they
           are
           put
           on
           ,
           a
           Cupping-Glass
           may
           be
           apply'd
           t●●he
           Navel
           .
        
         
           And
           tho
           the
           foresaid
           Plaisters
           are
           not
           apply'd
           ,
           yet
           the
           Cupping-Glass
           ought
           to
           be
           apply'd
           to
           the
           Navel
           ,
           which
           Galen
           says
           ,
           does
           like
           a
           Charm
           ,
           remove
           the
           pain
           occasion'd
           by
           Wind.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           Disease
           is
           lasting
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           successfully
           treated
           with
           the
           Decoction
           of
           Guaiacum
           continued
           for
           many
           days
           ,
           purging
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           and
           injecting
           Clysters
           frequently
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Colick
           proceed
           from
           glassy
           Phlegm
           ,
           boil
           the
           Guaiacum
           with
           Wine
           ,
           as
           
             Amatus
             Lucitanus
          
           us'd
           it
           with
           good
           success
           .
        
         
           The
           pain
           being
           quieted
           ,
           an
           Apozem
           evacuating
           Phlegm
           is
           to
           be
           prescrib'd
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Reliques
           of
           the
           Disease
           may
           be
           carried
           off
           ,
           or
           instead
           of
           that
           ,
           a
           decoction
           of
           an
           old
           Cock
           ,
           compounded
           of
           such
           things
           as
           purge
           and
           attenuate
           .
        
         
           A
           bilious
           Colick
           is
           cur'd
           by
           emollient
           Clysters
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           things
           as
           attemperate
           the
           Acrimony
           of
           the
           humours
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           Belly
           be
           fomented
           with
           an
           emollient
           and
           anodyne
           Decoction
           ,
           or
           which
           is
           better
           ,
           let
           a
           Semicupium
           be
           prepar'd
           of
           the
           same
           Decoction
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Cataplasm
           will
           also
           be
           convenient
           ,
           prepar'd
           with
           Barly-meal
           ,
           and
           Flax-seed
           boil'd
           in
           Oyl
           of
           Camomel
           ,
           and
           apply'd
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Belly
           .
        
         
           Also
           a
           cooling
           Epithem
           compounded
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           to
           be
           apply'd
           to
           the
           region
           of
           the
           Liver
           ,
           will
           be
           proper
           :
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Juice
           of
           Endive
           ,
           of
           Cichory
           ,
           each
           thss
           .
           of
           the
           Juice
           of
           Lettice
           and
           Rose-Vinegar
           each
           ℥
           ij
           ,
           mingle
           them
           ,
           make
           an
           Epithem
           .
        
         
           Give
           Juleps
           of
           the
           water
           of
           erratic
           Poppy
           ,
           of
           Lettice
           and
           Sorrel
           ,
           with
           the
           Syrups
           of
           Violets
           ,
           of
           Apples
           ,
           and
           of
           Lemons
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           pain
           is
           very
           violent
           we
           must
           use
           Narcoticks
           .
           The
           pain
           being
           somewhat
           mitigated
           ,
           an
           infusion
           of
           Rubarb
           in
           Cichory-water
           is
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           with
           Syrup
           of
           Roses
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           repeated
           often
           ,
           till
           the
           stock
           of
           matter
           is
           evacuated
           .
           If
           gentle
           purging
           be
           not
           sufficient
           to
           eradicate
           the
           Disease
           ,
           we
           must
           use
           
             Mercurius
             dulcis
          
           ,
           which
           being
           given
           sometimes
           with
           Purging
           Medicines
           ,
           that
           have
           Diagridium
           in
           them
           ,
           perfects
           the
           Cure.
           They
           that
           dislike
           Diagridium
           may
           give
           
             Mercurius
             dulcis
          
           alone
           ,
           made
           into
           Pills
           with
           Conserve
           of
           Roses
           ,
           drinking
           upon
           them
           an
           infusion
           of
           Rubarb
           and
           Senna
           ,
           with
           Manna
           and
           Syrup
           of
           Roses
           added
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           't
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           use
           Tunbridge
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           Water
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           pain
           is
           violent
           ,
           we
           must
           fly
           to
           Baths
           and
           Laudanum
           ,
           with
           which
           Catharticks
           may
           be
           sometimes
           given
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           large
           Dose
           ,
           
           because
           the
           quality
           is
           much
           blunted
           by
           Laudanun
           .
        
         
           
           Paracelsus's
           Galbanetum
           ,
           tho
           't
           is
           hot
           ,
           is
           proper
           to
           discuss
           the
           humour
           ,
           if
           the
           whole
           Belly
           is
           anointed
           with
           it
           ;
           the
           description
           of
           it
           is
           above
           .
        
         
           Bleeding
           is
           sometimes
           proper
           in
           this
           sort
           of
           Colick
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           danger
           ,
           lest
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           heat
           should
           occasion
           a
           Fever
           ;
           but
           if
           there
           be
           a
           Fever
           already
           ,
           't
           is
           presently
           to
           be
           us'd
           .
        
         
           When
           there
           's
           a
           great
           drouth
           ,
           Cold
           water
           must
           be
           given
           ,
           according
           to
           
           Galen's
           instruction
           ;
           and
           
             Amalus
             Lusitanus
          
           says
           ,
           he
           wonderfully
           Cur'd
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           such
           a
           pain
           by
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           Septalius
           declares
           in
           two
           Observations
           ,
           that
           he
           us'd
           it
           inwardly
           and
           outwardly
           with
           great
           success
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Cure
           of
           a
           Colick
           that
           degenerates
           into
           a
           Palsie
           ,
           put
           the
           Patient
           into
           a
           warm
           Bath
           ,
           made
           of
           a
           Decoction
           of
           emollient
           things
           ,
           the
           Belly
           being
           loosen'd
           with
           various
           Clysters
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           passages
           open'd
           by
           Catharticks
           .
           The
           Patient
           must
           be
           bath'd
           twice
           ,
           thrice
           ,
           or
           four
           or
           five
           times
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           Acrimony
           of
           the
           Humours
           may
           be
           attemperated
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pores
           of
           the
           Membranes
           may
           be
           open'd
           .
           The
           next
           day
           let
           the
           Humour
           be
           purg'd
           with
           some
           proper
           Cathartick
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Bath
           must
           be
           repeated
           ;
           and
           so
           you
           must
           do
           every
           other
           day
           ,
           if
           the
           Patient
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           ,
           till
           the
           humours
           being
           purg'd
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           pain
           quieted
           ,
           he
           is
           recover'd
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           you
           must
           continue
           the
           use
           of
           Clysters
           ;
           but
           those
           made
           of
           Milk
           are
           best
           to
           asswage
           the
           pain
           ;
           to
           which
           you
           may
           add
           Cassia
           ,
           Oyl
           of
           Violets
           ,
           and
           Oyl
           of
           Lillies
           .
        
         
           Let
           the
           Belly
           be
           frequently
           anointed
           with
           Oyl
           of
           Chamomel
           ,
           of
           Dill
           ,
           sweet
           Almonds
           ,
           Lillies
           ,
           and
           with
           Butter
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Use
           Whey
           and
           
           Tunbridge-waters
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           :
           And
           if
           the
           Disease
           continue
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           those
           things
           may
           be
           used
           which
           are
           proper
           to
           Cure
           Hypocondrical
           Melancholy
           .
        
         
           And
           Bleeding
           is
           to
           be
           us'd
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           before
           Purging
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           often
           repeated
           ,
           if
           the
           Bloud
           seem
           to
           be
           bad
           ,
           or
           if
           something
           of
           a
           Rheumatism
           seem
           to
           be
           join'd
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           All
           those
           Remedies
           which
           are
           propos'd
           for
           the
           Cure
           of
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           may
           be
           used
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           and
           if
           these
           things
           do
           no
           good
           ,
           some
           Physicians
           prescribe
           the
           following
           Potion
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           loathsom
           ,
           and
           won't
           go
           down
           with
           the
           delicate
           ,
           yet
           they
           say
           it
           presently
           mitigates
           the
           pain
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Horse-Dung
           ℥
           i
           ,
           crumble
           it
           into
           small
           pieces
           ,
           and
           infuse
           it
           in
           
             lb
          
           i
           of
           Erratic
           Poppy
           water
           ,
           to
           which
           add
           viij
           or
           x
           Drops
           of
           Spirit
           of
           Wine
           ;
           stram
           it
           gently
           ,
           and
           divide
           it
           into
           Three
           Doses
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           at
           the
           times
           in
           which
           the
           Pain
           is
           most
           violent
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Disease
           degenerate
           into
           a
           Palsie
           ,
           you
           must
           use
           to
           the
           Spine
           of
           the
           Back
           ,
           and
           the
           Paralitick
           Parts
           ,
           some
           resolvent
           Balsom
           ,
           and
           
           such
           a
           one
           as
           strengthens
           the
           Nerves
           if
           there
           be
           a
           Fever
           .
           But
           if
           there
           be
           no
           Fever
           ,
           you
           may
           apply
           Wool
           dipt
           in
           Oyl
           or
           Ointment
           to
           the
           Paralitick
           parts
           ,
           taking
           great
           care
           that
           the
           Patient
           does
           not
           catch
           cold
           ,
           for
           by
           that
           means
           the
           Humour
           will
           be
           more
           fix'd
           upon
           the
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           perspiration
           of
           it
           will
           be
           hinder'd
           .
           
           Paracelsus's
           Galbanetum
           is
           very
           useful
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           apply'd
           to
           the
           foresaid
           parts
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Navel
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           Of
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           of
           the
           Years
           
             1670
             ,
             71
             ,
             72.
          
           
        
         
           IN
           all
           these
           Years
           the
           Blood
           was
           much
           inclin'd
           to
           put
           off
           upon
           the
           Bowels
           Hot
           and
           Cholerick
           Humours
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           this
           Colick
           was
           more
           frequent
           than
           is
           usual
           :
           The
           same
           Febrile
           Symptoms
           preceeded
           this
           Disease
           as
           us'd
           to
           go
           before
           the
           Dysentery
           that
           reign'd
           in
           those
           times
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           this
           Disease
           follow'd
           the
           Dysentery
           ,
           when
           it
           had
           a
           long
           while
           afflicted
           the
           Patient
           ,
           and
           was
           just
           about
           to
           leave
           him
           .
           But
           when
           it
           did
           not
           follow
           a
           long
           Dysentery
           ,
           it
           generally
           took
           its
           rise
           from
           a
           Fever
           ,
           which
           after
           some
           Hours
           was
           wont
           to
           end
           in
           this
           Disease
           .
           It
           chiefly
           siez'd
           young
           People
           of
           a
           Hot
           and
           Cholerick
           Constitution
           ,
           
           especially
           in
           the
           Summer
           .
           The
           pain
           of
           the
           Bowels
           was
           extreamly
           violent
           ,
           and
           more
           intollerable
           than
           any
           other
           that
           afflicts
           poor
           Mortals
           .
           It
           sometimes
           binds
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Guts
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           being
           contracted
           to
           a
           point
           ,
           it
           bores
           like
           an
           Auger
           .
           The
           pain
           now
           and
           then
           remits
           ,
           and
           presently
           the
           Fit
           approaches
           again
           ,
           which
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Patient
           perceives
           ,
           he
           looks
           sadly
           ,
           and
           bemoans
           himself
           as
           if
           't
           were
           actually
           upon
           him
           .
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           the
           pain
           is
           not
           so
           certainly
           determin'd
           to
           one
           point
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           it
           ;
           neither
           is
           the
           Vomiting
           so
           frequent
           ,
           neither
           does
           the
           Belly
           so
           obstinately
           resist
           Catharticks
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           the
           pain
           is
           increas'd
           ,
           the
           more
           pertinaciously
           is
           it
           fix'd
           in
           a
           point
           ,
           the
           Vomiting
           is
           more
           frequent
           ,
           and
           the
           Belly
           more
           bound
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           by
           the
           dreadful
           force
           of
           these
           Symptoms
           ,
           a
           total
           inversion
           of
           the
           Peristaltick
           motion
           of
           the
           Guts
           ,
           (
           if
           the
           Patient
           be
           not
           soon
           relieved
           ,
           )
           and
           by
           consequence
           an
           Iliac
           Passion
           is
           procur'd
           ;
           in
           which
           Disease
           all
           Purging
           Medicines
           become
           presently
           Emetick
           ,
           and
           Clysters
           that
           are
           injected
           ,
           are
           vomited
           up
           with
           the
           Excrements
           .
           The
           Matter
           that
           is
           cast
           up
           after
           this
           Manner
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           sincere
           and
           without
           mixture
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           green
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           yellow
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           an
           unusual
           colour
           .
        
         
           Now
           seeing
           every
           Phaenômenon
           of
           this
           Disease
           shews
           plainly
           that
           it
           proceeds
           from
           some
           Acrid
           Humour
           ,
           or
           Vapour
           put
           off
           by
           the
           Blood
           upon
           the
           Intestines
           ;
           this
           in
           my
           Opinion
           is
           the
           chief
           curative
           Indication
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           
           the
           said
           Humour
           should
           be
           evacuated
           ,
           as
           well
           that
           which
           is
           antecedently
           in
           the
           Veins
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Guts
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           to
           this
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Humours
           tending
           thither
           ▪
           should
           be
           restrained
           by
           the
           use
           of
           Anodines
           ▪
           and
           that
           the
           violent
           pain
           should
           be
           mitigated
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           order
           that
           Blood
           should
           be
           freely
           taken
           from
           the
           Arm
           ,
           if
           no
           Blood
           has
           been
           taken
           away
           before
           ;
           and
           after
           
           Two
           or
           Three
           Hours
           ,
           I
           give
           an
           Anodine
           .
           The
           next
           day
           I
           prescribe
           some
           gentle
           Purge
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           repeated
           the
           next
           day
           save
           one
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           thrice
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           Relicks
           of
           the
           Humour
           are
           more
           or
           less
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           if
           this
           Disease
           proceed
           from
           Eating
           too
           much
           Fruit
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           Meat
           of
           hard
           Digestion
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           ill
           and
           corrupted
           Juices
           are
           first
           transmitted
           to
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           I
           say
           in
           this
           case
           the
           Stomach
           must
           be
           wash'd
           with
           large
           Draughts
           of
           Posset-Drink
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           Vomited
           up
           again
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           an
           Anodine
           is
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           a
           Vein
           must
           be
           open'd
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           other
           things
           ,
           you
           must
           proceed
           according
           to
           the
           Directions
           above-mention'd
           .
           But
           when
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Pain
           ,
           and
           the
           Vomiting
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           the
           Guts
           are
           as
           it
           were
           inverted
           )
           do
           resist
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           Catharticks
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           made
           stronger
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           give
           a
           gentle
           Cathartick
           ,
           unless
           the
           Patient
           is
           easily
           Purg'd
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           carefully
           enquir'd
           into
           ;
           for
           such
           a
           Medicine
           being
           
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           make
           its
           way
           through
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           the
           Patient
           is
           more
           injur'd
           thereby
           ;
           for
           by
           its
           ineffectual
           agitation
           ,
           the
           Vomiting
           and
           the
           Pain
           is
           increased
           .
           A
           Lenitive
           Cathartick
           Potion
           ,
           of
           the
           infusion
           of
           
             Tamarinds
             ,
             of
             the
             Leaves
             of
             Senna
             and
             Rubarb
             ,
          
           in
           which
           may
           be
           dissolved
           Manna
           ,
           and
           
             Syrup
             of
             Roses
          
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           before
           other
           Catharticks
           ,
           for
           it
           least
           exagitates
           and
           moves
           the
           Humours
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Sick
           can't
           retain
           a
           Liquid
           Medicine
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           aversion
           ,
           or
           because
           of
           the
           Vomiting
           ,
           you
           must
           necessarily
           use
           Pills
           ,
           among
           which
           the
           Pill
           Cochia
           pleases
           me
           best
           ,
           for
           they
           pass
           best
           through
           the
           Body
           in
           this
           and
           in
           most
           other
           cases
           .
           But
           when
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           or
           the
           Vomiting
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           Pills
           can't
           be
           retain'd
           ,
           then
           I
           first
           order
           an
           Anodine
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Hours
           after
           a
           Purge
           ;
           but
           there
           must
           be
           so
           much
           space
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Cathartick
           be
           not
           quell'd
           by
           the
           Narcotick
           ,
           and
           so
           render'd
           ineffectual
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           may
           continue
           so
           long
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           as
           is
           necessary
           for
           its
           imparting
           its
           Purgative
           ▪
           quality
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           operate
           when
           the
           virtue
           of
           the
           Narcotick
           is
           spent
           ;
           though
           the
           Purge
           if
           it
           could
           be
           conveniently
           done
           ,
           is
           best
           given
           a
           long
           while
           after
           the
           Anodine
           ;
           for
           Twelve
           Hours
           after
           taking
           it
           ,
           the
           Patient
           is
           difficultly
           Purg'd
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           in
           this
           as
           well
           as
           in
           most
           other
           Diseases
           ,
           in
           which
           Narcoticks
           are
           indicated
           ,
           a
           Purge
           always
           increases
           the
           Pain
           (
           at
           least
           when
           it
           has
           done
           working
           ,
           for
           while
           't
           is
           in
           
           operation
           ,
           the
           Patient
           is
           not
           so
           ill
           ,
           )
           therefore
           I
           usually
           give
           an
           Anodine
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Purge
           has
           done
           working
           ,
           which
           I
           order
           to
           be
           taken
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           Daily
           ,
           viz.
           In
           the
           middle
           spaces
           betwixt
           the
           Purges
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           the
           more
           certainly
           appease
           the
           Pain
           till
           the
           Patient
           has
           been
           sufficiently
           Purg'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Purging
           of
           the
           Humours
           being
           over
           ,
           I
           endeavour
           to
           bridle
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           (
           which
           now
           only
           remains
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           )
           by
           giving
           an
           Anodine
           constantly
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           sometimes
           repeated
           oftner
           ;
           nor
           cou'd
           I
           ever
           take
           off
           violent
           pains
           ,
           without
           a
           larger
           Dose
           than
           is
           usual
           ,
           and
           that
           repeated
           too
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           is
           sufficient
           to
           vanquish
           another
           Disease
           ,
           will
           be
           altogether
           insufficient
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Disease
           subduing
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Medicine
           :
           And
           't
           is
           indeed
           safe
           to
           repeat
           Narcoticks
           ,
           while
           such
           a
           pain
           as
           this
           continues
           violent
           ,
           but
           not
           when
           't
           is
           gone
           off
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           repeat
           the
           Anodine
           according
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           the
           pain
           ,
           till
           it
           ceases
           ,
           or
           till
           it
           be
           very
           much
           lessen'd
           ;
           yet
           there
           must
           be
           such
           a
           space
           of
           time
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           find
           what
           may
           be
           hop'd
           for
           from
           the
           former
           Dose
           ,
           before
           I
           give
           another
           :
           But
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           unless
           the
           pain
           be
           very
           violent
           ,
           a
           Paregorick
           given
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           may
           be
           sufficient
           .
           Liquid
           Laudanum
           is
           the
           Anodine
           I
           chiefly
           use
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           give
           Sixteen
           Drops
           in
           some
           Cordial
           Water
           ,
           or
           the
           Dose
           may
           be
           increas'd
           according
           to
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Pain
           .
        
         
         
           This
           plain
           Method
           by
           which
           first
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           is
           evacuated
           by
           Bleeding
           and
           Purging
           ,
           and
           then
           ease
           procur'd
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Narcoticks
           ,
           succeeded
           better
           in
           my
           practice
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           I
           ever
           knew
           ;
           whereas
           Carminative
           Clysters
           ,
           injected
           in
           order
           to
           Exterminate
           the
           Acrid
           Humours
           ,
           do
           only
           stir
           the
           Coals
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           Disease
           more
           lasting
           ,
           by
           the
           tumult
           they
           raise
           in
           the
           Humours
           .
           But
           here
           I
           must
           admonish
           you
           ,
           that
           though
           I
           have
           said
           Bleeding
           and
           Purging
           must
           necessarily
           precede
           this
           quieting
           Method
           ,
           yet
           sometimes
           upon
           occasion
           both
           being
           omitted
           ,
           you
           must
           begin
           with
           Anodines
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           when
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           preceding
           Sickness
           ,
           large
           Evacuations
           have
           been
           us'd
           not
           long
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Colick
           ,
           (
           for
           many
           times
           they
           who
           have
           recover'd
           of
           another
           Disease
           ,
           have
           fell
           suddenly
           into
           this
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           weakness
           of
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           especially
           if
           there
           be
           a
           great
           degree
           of
           Heat
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           drinking
           of
           Wine
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Spirituous
           Liquor
           immoderately
           ,
           )
           I
           say
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           only
           unnecessary
           ,
           but
           I
           think
           't
           is
           injurious
           to
           give
           Catharticks
           again
           ,
           for
           by
           them
           new
           Tumults
           will
           be
           rais'd
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Guts
           are
           most
           commonly
           sufficiently
           cleans'd
           by
           Clysters
           ,
           frequently
           us'd
           before
           the
           Physician
           is
           advis'd
           with
           ;
           so
           that
           partly
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           long
           continuance
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           Narcoticks
           seem
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           be
           only
           useful
           .
        
         
           In
           August
           ,
           1671
           ,
           the
           Noble
           Baron
           Annesly
           being
           afflicted
           with
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           with
           intolerable
           Pain
           ,
           and
           frequent
           Vomiting
           
           for
           some
           Days
           ,
           sent
           for
           me
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Belvoir
           ;
           he
           had
           try'd
           all
           sorts
           of
           Clysters
           and
           other
           Remedies
           ,
           by
           the
           prescription
           of
           Learn'd
           and
           Experienc'd
           Physicians
           living
           thereabout
           .
           I
           advis'd
           without
           any
           more
           adoe
           ,
           the
           repeated
           use
           of
           Narcoticks
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Method
           just
           deliver'd
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           recover'd
           in
           a
           few
           Days
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Town
           well
           with
           me
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           this
           pain
           of
           its
           own
           nature
           is
           wont
           to
           return
           more
           than
           any
           other
           ,
           all
           occasions
           of
           its
           Relapse
           must
           be
           prevented
           ,
           by
           giving
           an
           Anodine
           twice
           a
           Day
           for
           some
           Days
           :
           But
           if
           as
           often
           as
           the
           Narcotick
           is
           intermitted
           ,
           the
           pain
           now
           and
           then
           returns
           ,
           as
           it
           sometimes
           happens
           ,
           I
           don't
           know
           any
           thing
           that
           will
           so
           certainly
           perfect
           the
           Cure
           ,
           as
           Riding
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           Coach
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Patient
           must
           take
           long
           Journies
           ▪
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           an
           Anodine
           must
           be
           given
           constantly
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           kind
           of
           Exercises
           ,
           the
           Matter
           causing
           the
           Disease
           ,
           is
           remov'd
           to
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           Blood
           being
           broke
           into
           small
           parts
           by
           perpetual
           agitation
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           depurated
           again
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           the
           Intestines
           are
           much
           strengthen'd
           and
           refresh'd
           by
           this
           way
           of
           stirring
           up
           the
           natural
           Heat
           .
           Nor
           am
           I
           asham'd
           to
           confess
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           help
           of
           this
           Exercise
           ,
           I
           have
           more
           than
           once
           perfectly
           cur'd
           this
           Disease
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           not
           able
           to
           cure
           it
           any
           other
           way
           ;
           but
           this
           must
           not
           be
           us'd
           before
           the
           Patient
           has
           been
           well
           Purg'd
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           must
           continue
           the
           use
           of
           it
           for
           many
           Days
           .
        
         
         
           One
           of
           my
           poor
           Neighbours
           who
           is
           now
           Living
           ,
           was
           afflicted
           in
           these
           Years
           with
           a
           most
           violent
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           who
           a
           long
           time
           endeavour'd
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           conquer
           the
           Disease
           by
           Catharticks
           ,
           Clysters
           ,
           and
           Leaden
           Bullets
           swallow'd
           down
           ;
           I
           order'd
           him
           to
           use
           Narcoticks
           frequently
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           with
           good
           success
           ,
           for
           as
           often
           as
           he
           us'd
           them
           ,
           he
           found
           himself
           very
           easie
           ;
           but
           seeing
           the
           Disease
           was
           only
           palliated
           with
           these
           things
           and
           not
           extirpated
           (
           for
           it
           return'd
           assoon
           as
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           Narcotick
           was
           spent
           ,
           )
           I
           took
           pity
           upon
           the
           Man
           ,
           being
           grievously
           afflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           ,
           and
           also
           with
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           lent
           him
           one
           of
           my
           Horses
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           go
           a
           Journy
           as
           above
           directed
           ,
           and
           having
           travelled
           a
           few
           Days
           ,
           the
           Bowels
           grew
           so
           strong
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           Relicks
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           perfectly
           recover'd
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           Anodines
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           ,
           I
           have
           known
           this
           kind
           of
           Exercise
           has
           been
           always
           us'd
           with
           admirable
           success
           in
           most
           other
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           if
           the
           Patient
           continued
           it
           resolutely
           .
           For
           if
           we
           consider
           with
           our selves
           ,
           that
           the
           lower
           Belly
           in
           which
           are
           plac'd
           the
           Organs
           of
           Secretion
           ,
           are
           much
           shaken
           by
           this
           Exercise
           ,
           perhaps
           some
           Thousands
           of
           times
           in
           a
           Day
           ,
           we
           shall
           easily
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           able
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Exercise
           ,
           to
           shake
           off
           any
           Excrementitious
           Juice
           that
           is
           impacted
           there
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           is
           of
           greater
           Moment
           yet
           ,
           )
           that
           they
           are
           so
           corroborated
           by
           that
           powerful
           excitation
           of
           the
           native
           Heat
           ,
           that
           they
           
           may
           duly
           perform
           that
           office
           of
           purifying
           the
           Blood
           which
           Nature
           has
           appointed
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           Patient
           be
           Young
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Hot
           Constitution
           ,
           I
           order
           a
           cooling
           and
           thickening
           Diet
           ,
           suppose
           Pulp
           of
           Barly
           ,
           Panada
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           and
           every
           third
           day
           if
           the
           Stomach
           is
           craving
           ,
           a
           Chick
           ,
           or
           a
           Whiting
           boyl'd
           .
           I
           allow
           no
           other
           Drink
           than
           Small-beer
           ,
           or
           Milk-water
           :
           And
           this
           is
           all
           I
           order
           ,
           unless
           Riding
           necessary
           to
           recover
           the
           Health
           ,
           requires
           more
           nourishing
           Food
           ,
           and
           more
           generous
           Liquor
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Spirits
           exhausted
           by
           Exercise
           may
           be
           repair'd
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           Disease
           being
           unskilfully
           treated
           has
           a
           long
           while
           afflicted
           the
           Patient
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Bowels
           become
           weak
           and
           infirm
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           quite
           wasted
           ,
           I
           say
           in
           this
           case
           we
           find
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           free
           use
           of
           Epidemick
           Water
           ,
           or
           of
           Aq.
           Mirabilis
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           other
           the
           Patient
           likes
           best
           ,
           relieves
           him
           at
           this
           time
           beyond
           expectation
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           means
           the
           small
           Relicks
           of
           the
           Native
           Heat
           and
           the
           Spirits
           will
           be
           excited
           ,
           and
           the
           preternatural
           ferment
           sticking
           to
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           then
           occasioning
           new
           Fits
           ,
           will
           be
           extinguish'd
           by
           Spirituous
           Liquors
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           as
           in
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           so
           when
           't
           is
           over
           ,
           the
           thin
           Diet
           we
           have
           mention'd
           must
           be
           observ'd
           for
           some
           time
           ;
           for
           this
           Disease
           being
           more
           apt
           to
           return
           than
           any
           other
           ,
           and
           seating
           it self
           upon
           the
           principle
           parts
           for
           Concoction
           (
           I
           mean
           the
           Bowels
           already
           weaken'd
           by
           it
           )
           the
           least
           error
           of
           this
           kind
           will
           presently
           occasion
           much
           pain
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           this
           and
           all
           other
           Diseases
           of
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           Meats
           of
           hard
           
           Digestion
           are
           carefully
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           easie
           Digestion
           must
           be
           taken
           only
           in
           such
           a
           quantity
           as
           will
           suffice
           to
           sustain
           Life
           .
        
         
           A
           certain
           kind
           of
           Hysterical
           Disease
           afflicts
           some
           Women
           ,
           very
           like
           the
           Bilious
           
           Colick
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           sharpness
           and
           situation
           of
           the
           Pain
           ,
           and
           also
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Humours
           ejected
           by
           Vomit
           ,
           of
           a
           Yellow
           and
           Green
           Colour
           :
           I
           will
           treat
           of
           it
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           lest
           any
           one
           should
           take
           it
           for
           the
           bilious
           Colick
           just
           now
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           Those
           Women
           that
           are
           of
           a
           laxe
           and
           crude
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           are
           chiefly
           afflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           have
           lately
           labour'd
           under
           some
           other
           Hysterick
           indisposition
           ,
           (
           or
           which
           is
           very
           often
           )
           those
           that
           have
           scarce
           evaded
           a
           difficult
           and
           hard
           Labour
           ,
           in
           bringing
           forth
           a
           large
           Child
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Mothers
           Nature
           and
           Strength
           has
           been
           almost
           spent
           .
           A
           pain
           as
           violent
           almost
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Colick
           or
           Iliack
           Passion
           ,
           seizes
           the
           region
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           it
           comes
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           and
           then
           violent
           Vomitings
           follow
           ,
           and
           the
           Matter
           which
           is
           cast
           up
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           Yellow
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Green
           ;
           and
           moreover
           (
           which
           I
           have
           often
           observ'd
           ,
           )
           there
           's
           a
           greater
           dejection
           of
           Spirit
           and
           desperation
           than
           in
           any
           other
           Disease
           whatever
           .
           After
           a
           Day
           or
           Two
           the
           pain
           goes
           off
           ,
           and
           returns
           again
           a
           few
           Weeks
           after
           as
           violent
           as
           't
           was
           before
           .
           Sometimes
           't
           is
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Jaundice
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           visible
           ,
           and
           which
           goes
           off
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           in
           a
           few
           Days
           .
           When
           all
           the
           Symptoms
           are
           gone
           off
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Patient
           seems
           very
           
           well
           ,
           the
           smallest
           disorder
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           occasion'd
           by
           Anger
           or
           Sorrow
           (
           to
           both
           which
           in
           this
           case
           Women
           are
           very
           prone
           ,
           )
           almost
           recalls
           the
           pain
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           said
           of
           Walking
           or
           any
           other
           Exercise
           us'd
           too
           soon
           ;
           for
           by
           these
           means
           Vapours
           are
           elevated
           in
           a
           laxe
           and
           weak
           habit
           of
           Body
           .
           When
           according
           to
           the
           vulgar
           Opinion
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           Vapours
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           so
           or
           no
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           are
           convulsions
           of
           particular
           parts
           ,
           the
           Phaenomena
           may
           be
           solved
           either
           way
           .
           These
           Vapours
           or
           Convulsions
           when
           they
           invade
           this
           or
           that
           region
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           produce
           Symptoms
           agreeable
           to
           the
           part
           they
           invade
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           are
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Disease
           every
           where
           ,
           yet
           they
           cunningly
           resemble
           most
           of
           the
           Diseases
           Mankind
           is
           expos'd
           to
           ,
           which
           is
           manifest
           from
           this
           Symptom
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           seizes
           upon
           the
           parts
           near
           the
           Colon
           ,
           imitates
           exactly
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           as
           apparent
           in
           many
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Body
           afflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           Sometimes
           it
           seizes
           one
           of
           the
           Kidneys
           with
           a
           violent
           pain
           ,
           from
           whence
           arises
           violent
           Vomiting
           ,
           and
           being
           oftentimes
           convey'd
           by
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Ureter
           ,
           it
           resembles
           the
           Stone
           ;
           and
           being
           exasperated
           by
           Clysters
           and
           other
           Lithontriptick
           Medicines
           design'd
           to
           force
           away
           the
           Stone
           ,
           it
           afflicts
           the
           Patient
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           (
           contrary
           to
           its
           nature
           ,
           for
           left
           to
           it self
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           way
           dangerous
           )
           kills
           the
           Patient
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           moreover
           Symptoms
           occasion'd
           by
           it
           ,
           exactly
           resembling
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Bladder
           .
           Not
           long
           agoe
           I
           was
           call'd
           up
           in
           the
           Night
           to
           visit
           a
           Countess
           ,
           my
           
           Neighbour
           ,
           seiz'd
           suddenly
           with
           a
           violent
           pain
           in
           the
           region
           of
           the
           Bladder
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           suppression
           of
           Urine
           ;
           and
           having
           known
           that
           she
           was
           subject
           to
           various
           Hysterick
           Indispositions
           ,
           I
           suppos'd
           the
           Disease
           was
           not
           that
           they
           imagin'd
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           would
           not
           suffer
           a
           Clyster
           that
           her
           Maid
           had
           prepared
           to
           be
           injected
           ,
           lest
           the
           Disease
           should
           be
           increas'd
           thereby
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           this
           and
           Emollients
           ,
           namely
           
             Syrup
             of
             Marsh
             Mallows
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           the
           Apothecary
           had
           brought
           ,
           I
           order'd
           a
           Narcotick
           ,
           which
           soon
           took
           off
           that
           Symptom
           .
           And
           indeed
           there
           is
           not
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Body
           wholly
           secur'd
           from
           the
           assaults
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           internal
           or
           external
           ,
           as
           the
           Jaws
           ,
           Hips
           and
           Legs
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           it
           excites
           violent
           pain
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           goes
           off
           ,
           leaves
           a
           tenderness
           behind
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           bear
           touching
           ,
           just
           as
           if
           the
           Flesh
           was
           bruis'd
           with
           violent
           Strokes
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           seeing
           I
           have
           deliver'd
           some
           things
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Hysterick
           Colick
           ,
           lest
           it
           should
           be
           mistaken
           for
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           I
           will
           transiently
           ▪
           touch
           upon
           some
           things
           relating
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Symptom
           of
           pain
           which
           accompanies
           it
           .
           For
           the
           perfect
           Cure
           which
           takes
           off
           the
           Disease
           ,
           by
           removing
           the
           cause
           ,
           comes
           under
           another
           Speculation
           ,
           and
           belongs
           to
           another
           place
           .
        
         
           Bleeding
           and
           Purging
           repeated
           ,
           which
           are
           plainly
           indicated
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           used
           here
           ,
           unless
           in
           the
           case
           to
           be
           mention'd
           by
           and
           by
           ;
           for
           experience
           teaches
           ,
           that
           the
           pain
           is
           exasperated
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Symptoms
           increase
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           tumult
           
           which
           those
           things
           occasion
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           more
           than
           once
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           the
           repetition
           of
           the
           gentlest
           Clysters
           have
           brought
           on
           a
           long
           series
           of
           Symptoms
           .
           And
           reason
           as
           well
           as
           experience
           dictates
           ,
           that
           this
           Disease
           is
           rather
           produced
           by
           an
           inordinate
           motion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           than
           by
           vicious
           Humours
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           what
           things
           most
           commonly
           occasion
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           large
           and
           unnecessary
           profusions
           of
           Blood
           ,
           violent
           motions
           of
           the
           Mind
           and
           Body
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           All
           which
           forbid
           those
           Remedies
           by
           which
           a
           greater
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Spirits
           may
           be
           occasion'd
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           them
           Anodines
           are
           to
           be
           us'd
           ,
           though
           the
           green
           and
           ill
           colour
           of
           the
           Matter
           vomited
           up
           may
           seem
           to
           indicate
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           the
           speculation
           of
           colours
           is
           too
           nice
           to
           authorize
           those
           Evacuations
           ,
           which
           we
           find
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           injurious
           .
           And
           I
           don
           't
           at
           all
           doubt
           that
           this
           Disease
           (
           which
           though
           it
           occasion
           violent
           pain
           ,
           is
           no
           way
           Mortal
           ,
           )
           has
           prov'd
           deadly
           by
           reason
           of
           Errors
           committed
           upon
           the
           belief
           of
           such
           Speculations
           .
           Moreover
           if
           any
           one
           should
           give
           the
           strongest
           Vomit
           to
           Day
           ,
           to
           eject
           that
           which
           he
           supposes
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           yet
           the
           next
           Day
           the
           Patient
           would
           vomit
           up
           Matter
           quite
           as
           green
           or
           of
           some
           other
           ill
           colour
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           But
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           sometimes
           so
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           Blood
           and
           Humours
           which
           so
           resists
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           Narcotick
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           often
           repeated
           ,
           it
           can't
           quell
           the
           tumult
           ,
           till
           the
           Patient
           is
           Blooded
           and
           Purg'd
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           observ'd
           in
           Women
           of
           a
           
           very
           Sanguine
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           in
           Virago's
           .
           If
           the
           case
           is
           so
           ,
           Bleeding
           or
           Purging
           ,
           or
           perchance
           both
           ,
           must
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Anodine
           ;
           for
           either
           of
           these
           being
           us'd
           ,
           a
           moderate
           Dose
           of
           the
           Narcotick
           will
           perform
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           signifie
           nothing
           ,
           though
           the
           largest
           Dose
           was
           given
           :
           But
           this
           seldom
           happens
           ,
           and
           then
           these
           Remedies
           must
           not
           be
           repeated
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           us'd
           when
           there
           is
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           you
           must
           proceed
           in
           giving
           Anodines
           in
           that
           Method
           which
           I
           have
           propos'd
           in
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           be
           taken
           often
           or
           seldom
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           degrees
           of
           pain
           .
           Which
           Method
           indeed
           respects
           only
           the
           Symptom
           of
           violent
           pain
           ;
           for
           I
           don
           't
           now
           undertake
           to
           treat
           of
           that
           Method
           which
           takes
           off
           the
           cause
           .
           But
           for
           as
           much
           as
           this
           Disease
           in
           Hypocondriacal
           as
           well
           as
           Hysterical
           People
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           reason
           is
           the
           same
           in
           both
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           )
           often
           ends
           in
           the
           Jaundice
           ,
           and
           as
           this
           comes
           on
           ,
           so
           that
           goes
           off
           ;
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           in
           curing
           this
           kind
           of
           Jaundice
           ,
           all
           Catharticks
           are
           either
           wholly
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           are
           given
           ,
           you
           must
           use
           only
           ▪
           Rubarb
           or
           some
           other
           gentle
           Purge
           ▪
           for
           there
           's
           danger
           lest
           by
           Purging
           ,
           new
           Tumults
           should
           arise
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           the
           Symptoms
           return
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           nothing
           must
           be
           done
           presently
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Jaundice
           taking
           its
           rise
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           generally
           lessens
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           ,
           and
           wholly
           vanishes
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           continues
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           and
           seems
           to
           go
           off
           difficulty
           ,
           Remedies
           must
           be
           taken
           for
           it
           :
           I
           use
           the
           following
           .
        
         
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Roots
           of
           Madder
           ,
           of
           Curcuma
           ,
           each
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           greater
           Celandine
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           lesser
           Centauris
           ,
           each
           M
           i
           ;
           boil
           them
           in
           equal
           parts
           of
           Rhenish
           Wine
           ,
           and
           of
           Fountain
           Water
           ,
           to
           
             lb
          
           ij
           ,
           in
           the
           straining
           Dissolve
           ℥
           ij
           of
           the
           Syrup
           de
           quinq
           .
           Radicibus
           ,
           mingle
           them
           ,
           make
           an
           Apozem
           ;
           let
           the
           Patient
           take
           
             lb
          
           ss
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           ,
           till
           he
           's
           well
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Jaundice
           comes
           of
           it self
           ,
           the
           Colick
           not
           going
           before
           ,
           't
           is
           necessary
           besides
           the
           alteratives
           just
           mentioned
           ,
           to
           give
           Cholagoges
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           things
           as
           purge
           Choler
           by
           Stool
           ,
           namely
           once
           or
           twice
           before
           the
           Patient
           enters
           upon
           the
           Apozem
           prescrib'd
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           once
           a
           Week
           as
           long
           as
           he
           takes
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           take
           of
           the
           Electuary
           of
           the
           Juice
           of
           Roses
           ʒij
           ,
           of
           Rubarb
           finely
           Powder'd
           ʒss
           ,
           of
           Cream
           of
           Tartar
           ℈
           i
           ,
           make
           a
           Bolus
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Syrup
           of
           Rubarb
           ,
           with
           Cichory
           ;
           give
           it
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Patient
           drink
           upon
           it
           a
           small
           Draught
           of
           Rhenish
           Wine
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           notwithstanding
           the
           constant
           taking
           of
           these
           things
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           the
           Disease
           continues
           obstinate
           ,
           the
           Patient
           must
           drink
           Tunbridge
           Water
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           from
           the
           Fountain
           every
           Morning
           'till
           he
           recovers
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           Of
           the
           Hysterick
           Disease
           .
        
         
           THIS
           Disease
           if
           I
           calculate
           right
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           frequent
           of
           all
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           as
           Fevers
           with
           those
           Diseases
           that
           appertain
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           compar'd
           with
           Chronical
           taken
           all
           together
           make
           two
           Thirds
           ,
           so
           Hysterical
           Diseases
           (
           at
           least
           those
           that
           go
           under
           that
           Name
           ,
           )
           are
           half
           the
           remaining
           Third
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           Chronical
           Diseases
           are
           half
           Hysterick
           ,
           for
           very
           few
           Women
           (
           which
           Sex
           contains
           the
           half
           of
           grown
           People
           )
           are
           wholly
           free
           from
           all
           kinds
           of
           Hysterick
           Diseases
           ,
           if
           you
           except
           those
           who
           being
           accustomed
           to
           labour
           ,
           live
           hardly
           .
           Yea
           ,
           many
           of
           those
           Men
           that
           live
           sedentary
           Lives
           ,
           and
           are
           wont
           to
           Study
           hard
           ,
           are
           afflicted
           with
           the
           same
           Disease
           .
           And
           though
           heretofore
           Hysterical
           Symptoms
           were
           always
           reckon'd
           to
           proceed
           from
           a
           vitious
           Womb
           ,
           yet
           if
           we
           compare
           Hypocondriacal
           Symptoms
           which
           we
           are
           supposed
           to
           proceed
           from
           obstructions
           of
           the
           Spleen
           or
           Bowels
           ,
           or
           from
           some
           other
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Obstructions
           ,
           with
           Womens
           Hysterick
           Symptoms
           ,
           an
           Egg
           is
           scarce
           more
           like
           an
           Egg
           ,
           than
           these
           Symptoms
           are
           one
           another
           in
           all
           respects
           .
           But
           it
           must
           be
           confess'd
           that
           Women
           ,
           are
           much
           more
           subject
           to
           this
           kind
           of
           Disease
           than
           Men
           ,
           not
           for
           that
           the
           Womb
           is
           more
           faulty
           than
           any
           other
           region
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           for
           causes
           to
           be
           shewn
           by
           and
           by
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           is
           this
           Disease
           only
           frequent
           ,
           but
           so
           wonderfully
           various
           ,
           that
           it
           resembles
           almost
           all
           the
           Diseases
           poor
           Mortals
           are
           subject
           to
           ,
           for
           whatever
           part
           it
           seats
           it self
           in
           ,
           it
           presently
           produces
           such
           Symptoms
           as
           appertain
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           unless
           the
           Physician
           is
           very
           sagacious
           and
           very
           skilful
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           and
           suppose
           that
           those
           Symptoms
           proceed
           from
           some
           essential
           Disease
           of
           this
           or
           that
           part
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           an
           Hysterical
           Distemper
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           for
           instance
           ,
           it
           possesses
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           occasions
           an
           Apoplexy
           ,
           which
           also
           ends
           in
           an
           Hemiplegy
           ,
           and
           is
           exactly
           like
           that
           Apoplexy
           by
           which
           Corpulent
           and
           Antient
           People
           are
           destroy'd
           ,
           and
           which
           happens
           by
           reason
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           Animal
           Spirits
           are
           stopt
           ,
           the
           Cortex
           of
           the
           Brain
           being
           stuffed
           by
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Phlegm
           ,
           from
           which
           cause
           the
           Apoplexy
           that
           happens
           to
           Hysterical
           Women
           ,
           does
           no
           way
           seem
           to
           arise
           ,
           for
           it
           seizes
           such
           very
           often
           presently
           after
           delivery
           ,
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Blood
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           evacuated
           ,
           or
           it
           's
           occasion'd
           by
           hard
           Labour
           ,
           or
           some
           violent
           commotion
           of
           the
           Mind
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           produces
           violent
           Convulsions
           ,
           very
           like
           an
           Epilepsie
           ,
           the
           Belly
           and
           Bowels
           swelling
           towards
           the
           Throat
           ,
           the
           Patient
           strugling
           so
           violently
           ,
           that
           though
           at
           other
           times
           her
           strength
           is
           but
           ordinary
           ,
           she
           now
           can
           scarce
           be
           held
           by
           all
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           by
           Standers
           ,
           uttering
           some
           odd
           and
           inarticulate
           sounds
           ,
           and
           striking
           her
           Breast
           .
           Women
           who
           are
           accustom'd
           to
           this
           Disease
           ,
           commonly
           call'd
           Mother
           Fits
           ,
           are
           generally
           extraordinary
           Sanguine
           ,
           and
           
           have
           an
           habit
           of
           Body
           almost
           like
           that
           of
           a
           Virago
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           possesses
           the
           outward
           part
           of
           the
           Head
           betwixt
           the
           Pericranium
           and
           Skull
           ,
           causing
           violent
           pain
           continually
           fix'd
           in
           one
           part
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           cover'd
           with
           the
           top
           of
           your
           Thumb
           ;
           and
           violent
           Vomiting
           accompanies
           this
           pain
           .
           I
           call
           this
           Species
           ,
           
             Clavus
             Hystericus
          
           ,
           chiefly
           afflicting
           those
           that
           have
           a
           Chlorosis
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           falling
           upon
           the
           Vital
           parts
           ,
           it
           occasions
           so
           great
           a
           palpitation
           of
           the
           Heart
           ,
           that
           the
           Women
           who
           are
           afflicted
           with
           it
           may
           verily
           believe
           that
           the
           by
           Standers
           may
           hear
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           heart
           thumping
           upon
           the
           Ribs
           ;
           this
           kind
           chiefly
           afflicts
           those
           that
           are
           of
           a
           thin
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           weak
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           who
           look
           almost
           tabid
           ;
           and
           also
           Young
           Maids
           that
           have
           the
           Green
           Sickness
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           it
           seizes
           the
           Lungs
           ,
           and
           the
           Patient
           coughs
           almost
           without
           intermission
           ,
           but
           expectorates
           nothing
           ;
           and
           though
           this
           sort
           of
           Cough
           don't
           shake
           the
           Breast
           so
           violently
           as
           that
           which
           is
           Convulsive
           ,
           yet
           the
           Explosions
           are
           much
           more
           frequent
           :
           But
           this
           kind
           of
           Hysterick
           Cough
           is
           very
           rare
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           invades
           Women
           that
           abound
           with
           Phlegm
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           rushing
           violently
           upon
           the
           Colon
           ,
           and
           the
           region
           under
           the
           
             Scrobiculum
             Cordis
          
           ,
           it
           occasions
           violent
           Pain
           ,
           much
           like
           the
           Iliac
           Passion
           ,
           and
           the
           Woman
           Vomits
           exceedingly
           ,
           ejecting
           a
           certain
           green
           Matter
           ,
           somewhat
           like
           that
           they
           call
           
             Porraceous
             Bile
          
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           an
           unusual
           colour
           .
           And
           often
           after
           the
           Sick
           has
           been
           almost
           destroy'd
           by
           the
           said
           Pain
           ,
           (
           which
           would
           
           tire
           a
           Stoical
           Apathy
           ,
           )
           and
           reachings
           to
           Vomit
           for
           many
           Days
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           Fit
           is
           carried
           off
           by
           the
           Jaundice
           ,
           tincturing
           the
           Superficies
           of
           the
           Body
           like
           Saffron
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Sick
           is
           oppressed
           by
           an
           anguish
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           wholly
           despairs
           of
           Recovery
           ,
           with
           dejection
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           certain
           Desparation
           which
           as
           certainly
           accompanies
           (
           as
           I
           have
           observ'd
           )
           this
           kind
           of
           Hysterick
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           the
           Pain
           and
           Vomiting
           above
           mention'd
           .
           This
           kind
           chiefly
           invades
           those
           that
           are
           of
           a
           Laxe
           and
           Crude
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           suffer'd
           much
           in
           bringing
           forth
           great
           Children
           .
           When
           this
           Disease
           falls
           upon
           one
           of
           the
           Kidneys
           ,
           it
           plainly
           represents
           by
           the
           pain
           it
           causes
           there
           ,
           a
           Nephritick
           Paroxism
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           by
           that
           sort
           of
           Pain
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           place
           it
           rages
           in
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           violent
           Vomitings
           ,
           which
           accompany
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           that
           sometimes
           the
           pain
           extends
           it self
           through
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Ureter
           ;
           so
           that
           't
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           know
           whether
           these
           Symptoms
           proceed
           from
           the
           Stone
           ,
           or
           from
           some
           Hysterick
           Disease
           ,
           unless
           perchance
           some
           unlucky
           accident
           disturbing
           the
           Womans
           Mind
           a
           little
           before
           she
           was
           taken
           ill
           ,
           or
           the
           Vomiting
           of
           green
           Matter
           ,
           shews
           that
           the
           Symptoms
           rather
           proceed
           from
           an
           Hysterick
           Disease
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           Stone
           .
           Neither
           is
           the
           Bladder
           free
           from
           this
           false
           Symptom
           ,
           for
           it
           does
           not
           only
           cause
           Pain
           there
           ,
           but
           it
           also
           stops
           the
           Urine
           ,
           just
           as
           if
           there
           were
           a
           Stone
           ,
           whereas
           there
           is
           none
           .
           But
           this
           last
           kind
           seizing
           the
           Bladder
           ,
           happens
           very
           seldom
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           resembles
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           is
           not
           so
           rare
           :
           Both
           us'd
           to
           invade
           those
           Women
           who
           are
           much
           
           weaken'd
           by
           Hysterick
           Fits
           coming
           frequently
           ▪
           and
           whose
           health
           of
           Body
           is
           much
           impair'd
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           falling
           upon
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           it
           causes
           continual
           Vomiting
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           Diarrhaea
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           setled
           upon
           the
           Guts
           ;
           but
           no
           pain
           accompanies
           either
           of
           those
           Symptoms
           ,
           tho
           oftentimes
           in
           both
           ,
           that
           green
           Humour
           appears
           :
           Both
           these
           kinds
           are
           familiar
           with
           those
           that
           are
           much
           weaken'd
           by
           Hysterick
           Fits
           coming
           frequently
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           this
           Disease
           afflicts
           almost
           all
           the
           inwards
           parts
           ,
           so
           sometimes
           it
           also
           seizes
           the
           outward
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           Musculous
           Flesh
           ,
           occasioning
           pain
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           tumour
           in
           the
           Jaws
           ,
           Shoulders
           ,
           Hands
           ,
           Thighs
           and
           Legs
           ,
           in
           which
           kind
           that
           tumour
           which
           swells
           the
           Legs
           is
           more
           conspicuous
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           but
           whereas
           in
           Hydropical
           Tumours
           these
           Two
           things
           may
           be
           always
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           Swelling
           is
           most
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Finger
           press'd
           upon
           it
           ,
           leaves
           a
           Pit.
           In
           this
           tumour
           the
           Swelling
           is
           most
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           neither
           does
           it
           yield
           to
           the
           Finger
           ,
           or
           leave
           any
           Mark
           behind
           it
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           it
           only
           swells
           one
           of
           the
           Legs
           .
           As
           to
           other
           things
           ,
           if
           you
           mind
           the
           largeness
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           its
           superficies
           ,
           't
           is
           so
           very
           like
           Hydropical
           Swellings
           ,
           that
           the
           Patient
           can
           scarce
           be
           brought
           to
           believe
           't
           is
           any
           other
           Disease
           .
           Neither
           can
           the
           Teeth
           free
           themselves
           from
           the
           assaults
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           hollow
           ,
           and
           though
           there
           's
           no
           apparent
           defluxion
           that
           may
           occasion
           the
           pain
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           no
           whit
           gentler
           ,
           nor
           shorter
           ,
           nor
           easier
           cured
           .
           But
           those
           pains
           and
           tumours
           which
           afflict
           the
           outward
           parts
           ,
           
           chiefly
           seize
           those
           Women
           that
           are
           in
           a
           manner
           quite
           destroy'd
           by
           a
           long
           series
           of
           Hysterick
           Paroxisms
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           force
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           among
           all
           the
           torments
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           there
           's
           none
           so
           common
           as
           a
           pain
           in
           the
           Back
           ,
           which
           most
           certainly
           all
           feel
           ,
           how
           little
           soever
           they
           are
           afflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           .
           Moreover
           this
           is
           common
           to
           the
           foresaid
           Pains
           ,
           that
           the
           place
           on
           which
           they
           were
           ,
           will
           not
           bear
           touching
           after
           they
           are
           gone
           ,
           but
           is
           tender
           ,
           and
           akes
           ,
           just
           as
           if
           't
           were
           soundly
           beaten
           ;
           but
           this
           tenderness
           goes
           off
           by
           degrees
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           worth
           observing
           ,
           that
           often
           a
           notable
           cold
           of
           the
           External
           parts
           ,
           makes
           way
           for
           these
           Symptoms
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           does
           not
           go
           off
           till
           the
           Fit
           ends
           ;
           which
           Cold
           I
           have
           observ'd
           is
           almost
           like
           that
           by
           which
           a
           Carkas
           grows
           stiff
           ,
           yet
           the
           Pulse
           are
           good
           .
        
         
           And
           moreover
           ,
           almost
           all
           Hysterick
           Women
           which
           I
           have
           hitherto
           taken
           care
           of
           ,
           complain
           of
           a
           dejection
           and
           sinking
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           wou'd
           shew
           the
           place
           where
           this
           contraction
           or
           sinking
           of
           the
           Spirits
           is
           ,
           they
           point
           to
           the
           region
           of
           the
           Lungs
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           Every
           one
           knows
           that
           Hysterick
           Women
           sometimes
           Laugh
           excessively
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           Cry
           as
           much
           ,
           without
           any
           real
           cause
           for
           either
           .
        
         
           But
           among
           all
           the
           Symptoms
           that
           accompany
           this
           Disease
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           most
           proper
           ,
           and
           almost
           inseparable
           ,
           namely
           a
           Urine
           as
           clear
           as
           Rock
           Water
           ;
           and
           this
           Hysterick
           Women
           evacuate
           plentifully
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           by
           diligent
           inquiry
           ,
           is
           in
           almost
           all
           the
           Pathognomonic
           sign
           of
           this
           Disease
           
           which
           we
           call
           Hysterick
           in
           Women
           ,
           and
           Hypocondriack
           in
           Men
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           sometimes
           observ'd
           in
           Men
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           making
           Water
           of
           a
           Citron
           colour
           ,
           (
           yea
           almost
           the
           next
           moment
           )
           being
           suddenly
           seized
           with
           some
           violent
           commotion
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           they
           presently
           make
           Water
           as
           clear
           as
           Crystal
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           quantity
           ,
           with
           a
           continued
           violent
           Stream
           ,
           and
           continue
           ill
           'till
           the
           Urine
           comes
           to
           its
           wonted
           Colour
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Fit
           goes
           off
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           happens
           to
           all
           Hysterical
           and
           Hypocondriacal
           People
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           they
           belch
           up
           ill
           Fumes
           as
           often
           as
           they
           eat
           ,
           though
           they
           eat
           only
           moderately
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           they
           have
           an
           Appetite
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Wind
           that
           comes
           from
           the
           Stomach
           is
           sour
           ,
           just
           like
           Vinegar
           when
           it
           comes
           into
           the
           Mouth
           ,
           the
           Concoction
           being
           much
           impair'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Juices
           quite
           differing
           from
           their
           natural
           state
           .
        
         
           Neither
           are
           they
           unhappy
           upon
           this
           account
           only
           ,
           viz.
           that
           their
           Bodies
           are
           so
           ill
           affected
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           tottering
           like
           ruinated
           Houses
           just
           about
           to
           fall
           ;
           for
           their
           Minds
           are
           more
           diseased
           than
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           for
           an
           incurable
           Desparation
           is
           mix'd
           with
           the
           very
           nature
           of
           the
           Disease
           ;
           they
           are
           in
           a
           great
           rage
           when
           any
           one
           speaks
           never
           so
           little
           of
           the
           hopes
           he
           has
           conceived
           of
           their
           Recovery
           ,
           easily
           believing
           that
           they
           suffer
           all
           the
           miseries
           that
           can
           befal
           a
           Man
           ,
           foreboding
           the
           most
           dreadful
           things
           to
           themselves
           ,
           entertaining
           in
           their
           restless
           and
           anxious
           Breasts
           upon
           a
           slight
           occasion
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           for
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           Fear
           ,
           Anger
           ,
           Jealousie
           ,
           Suspicions
           ,
           and
           worse
           Passions
           of
           the
           Mind
           if
           any
           can
           be
           worse
           ,
           abhoring
           
           all
           Joy
           ,
           Hope
           and
           Mirth
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           one
           of
           these
           do
           chance
           to
           occur
           ,
           't
           is
           
             rara
             Avis
          
           ,
           and
           soon
           flies
           away
           ,
           and
           does
           no
           less
           exagitate
           the
           Mind
           ,
           than
           the
           sorrowful
           Passions
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           never
           observe
           a
           mean
           ,
           constant
           only
           to
           inconstancy
           :
           Sometimes
           they
           love
           beyond
           measure
           ,
           and
           presently
           hate
           the
           same
           without
           any
           cause
           ;
           sometimes
           they
           design
           to
           do
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           then
           presently
           alter
           their
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           begin
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           don't
           perform
           that
           neither
           ;
           so
           wavering
           are
           they
           ,
           that
           their
           Minds
           can't
           be
           at
           all
           at
           rest
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           the
           Roman
           Orator
           said
           of
           the
           Superstitious
           ,
           exactly
           agrees
           with
           these
           Melancholy
           ▪
           People
           ▪
           Sleep
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             refuge
             for
             the
             Laborious
             and
             careful
             ,
             but
             from
             thence
             cares
             and
             fears
             arise
             .
          
           Whilst
           only
           Funerals
           and
           Apparitions
           of
           their
           Deceas'd
           Friends
           are
           represented
           in
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           so
           tormented
           in
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           that
           one
           would
           think
           their
           Lives
           were
           a
           Purgatory
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           were
           to
           purifie
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           expiate
           Crimes
           committed
           in
           some
           other
           state
           .
           Nor
           does
           this
           happen
           only
           to
           Mad
           People
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           those
           who
           if
           you
           except
           these
           impetuosities
           of
           Mind
           ,
           are
           very
           Prudent
           and
           Judicious
           ▪
           and
           who
           much
           excel
           for
           deep
           Thought
           and
           wisdom
           in
           Speech
           ,
           others
           whose
           Minds
           were
           never
           excited
           by
           these
           Provokements
           to
           thinking
           ,
           so
           that
           Aristotle
           was
           much
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           Melancholy
           People
           are
           most
           ingenious
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           dreadful
           condition
           of
           the
           Mind
           which
           we
           have
           above
           describ'd
           ,
           seizes
           on
           those
           only
           that
           have
           much
           and
           a
           long
           while
           conflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           at
           length
           wholly
           
           vanquish'd
           by
           it
           ,
           especially
           if
           Adversity
           ,
           Care
           or
           Trouble
           of
           Mind
           ,
           or
           hard
           Study
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           an
           ill
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           have
           added
           Oyl
           to
           the
           Flame
           .
        
         
           A
           day
           would
           scarce
           be
           sufficient
           to
           reckon
           up
           all
           the
           Symptoms
           belonging
           to
           Hysterick
           Diseases
           ,
           so
           various
           are
           they
           ,
           and
           so
           contrary
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           Proteus
           had
           not
           more
           shapes
           ,
           nor
           the
           Chamelion
           greater
           variety
           of
           colours
           :
           And
           I
           think
           Democritus
           reckon'd
           pretty
           right
           (
           though
           he
           mistook
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           )
           when
           he
           said
           in
           an
           Epistle
           to
           
             Hippocrates
             ,
             that
             the
             Womb
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Six
             Hundred
             Miseries
             ,
             and
             of
             innumerable
             Calamities
             .
          
           Nor
           are
           they
           only
           very
           various
           ,
           but
           also
           so
           irregular
           ,
           that
           they
           can't
           be
           contain'd
           under
           any
           uniform
           type
           ,
           which
           is
           usual
           in
           other
           Diseases
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           as
           it
           were
           a
           disorderly
           heap
           of
           Phaenomena
           ,
           so
           that
           't
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           write
           the
           History
           of
           this
           Disease
           .
        
         
           The
           procatartick
           or
           external
           causes
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           are
           either
           violent
           motions
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           or
           which
           is
           much
           oftner
           ,
           vehement
           commotions
           of
           the
           Mind
           from
           some
           sudden
           assault
           ,
           either
           of
           Anger
           or
           Grief
           or
           the
           like
           Passions
           ;
           therefore
           as
           often
           as
           Women
           advise
           with
           me
           about
           this
           or
           that
           disorder
           of
           Body
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           which
           can't
           be
           deduc'd
           from
           the
           common
           Axioms
           ,
           for
           finding
           out
           Diseases
           ,
           I
           always
           diligently
           inquire
           of
           them
           whether
           they
           are
           not
           chiefly
           afflicted
           with
           that
           indisposition
           which
           they
           complain
           of
           when
           they
           have
           been
           disturb'd
           in
           their
           Minds
           and
           afflicted
           with
           Grief
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           confess
           ,
           I
           am
           sufficiently
           satisfied
           that
           the
           Disease
           must
           come
           under
           this
           Tribe
           we
           are
           now
           speaking
           of
           ,
           especially
           
           if
           Urine
           as
           clear
           as
           Chrystal
           evacuated
           copiously
           at
           some
           certain
           times
           ,
           makes
           the
           diagnostick
           more
           manifest
           .
           But
           to
           these
           disorders
           of
           the
           mind
           which
           are
           usually
           the
           occasions
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           added
           emptiness
           of
           the
           Stomach
           by
           reason
           of
           long
           fasting
           ,
           immoderate
           bleeding
           ,
           and
           a
           Vomit
           or
           a
           Purge
           that
           work'd
           too
           much
           .
           Now
           having
           drawn
           the
           Picture
           of
           this
           Disease
           according
           to
           its
           most
           vulgar
           Phaenomena
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           its
           internal
           efficient
           causes
           are
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           we
           can
           gather
           them
           from
           all
           the
           circumstances
           join'd
           together
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           describ'd
           :
           And
           in
           my
           opinion
           those
           Diseases
           which
           we
           call
           hysterical
           in
           Women
           ,
           and
           hypochondriacal
           in
           Men
           ▪
           proceed
           from
           a
           confusion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           ,
           too
           many
           of
           them
           in
           a
           croud
           contrary
           to
           proportion
           ,
           are
           hurry'd
           violently
           upon
           this
           or
           that
           part
           ,
           occasioning
           Convulsions
           and
           pain
           ,
           when
           they
           rush
           upon
           parts
           endued
           with
           exquisite
           Sense
           ,
           perverting
           the
           Functions
           of
           the
           Organs
           ,
           both
           of
           that
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           thrust
           themselves
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           that
           from
           whence
           they
           departed
           ;
           both
           being
           much
           injur'd
           by
           this
           unequal
           distribution
           ,
           which
           is
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           The
           origine
           and
           antecedent
           cause
           of
           this
           Ataxy
           ,
           is
           a
           weak
           constitution
           of
           the
           said
           Spirits
           ,
           whether
           it
           's
           natural
           or
           adventitious
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           ,
           they
           are
           easily
           dissipated
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           and
           their
           System
           soon
           broke
           .
           For
           as
           the
           outward
           man
           is
           fram'd
           with
           parts
           obvious
           to
           Sense
           ,
           so
           without
           doubt
           the
           inward
           man
           consists
           of
           a
           due
           Series
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Fabric
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           to
           be
           view'd
           only
           by
           the
           eye
           of
           Reason
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           is
           
           nearly
           join'd
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           united
           with
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           easily
           or
           more
           difficultly
           is
           its
           frame
           disordered
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           constitutive
           Principles
           that
           are
           allotted
           us
           by
           nature
           ,
           are
           more
           or
           less
           firm
           :
           Wherefore
           this
           Disease
           seizes
           many
           more
           Women
           than
           Men
           ,
           because
           kind
           Nature
           has
           given
           them
           a
           more
           delicate
           and
           fine
           habit
           of
           Body
           ▪
           having
           design'd
           them
           only
           for
           an
           easie
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           perform
           the
           tender
           Offices
           of
           Love
           :
           But
           she
           gave
           Men
           robust
           Bodies
           that
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           delve
           and
           manure
           the
           Earth
           ,
           to
           kill
           Wild
           Beasts
           for
           Food
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           the
           said
           confusion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           the
           Phaenomena
           now
           describ'd
           ,
           will
           sufficiently
           prove
           ;
           the
           chief
           of
           which
           I
           will
           only
           mention
           .
           And
           I
           begin
           with
           Mother-Fits
           ,
           here
           the
           Spirits
           are
           crouded
           in
           the
           lower
           Belly
           ,
           and
           rushing
           together
           violently
           towards
           the
           Jaws
           ,
           occasion
           Convulsions
           in
           every
           Region
           through
           which
           they
           pass
           ,
           blowing
           up
           the
           Belly
           like
           a
           great
           Ball
           ;
           which
           yet
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           rowling
           together
           ,
           or
           conglobation
           of
           the
           parts
           seiz'd
           with
           the
           Convulsion
           ,
           which
           can't
           be
           suppress'd
           without
           great
           violence
           .
           The
           external
           parts
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           and
           the
           Flesh
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           destitute
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           are
           carried
           another
           way
           ,
           are
           often
           so
           very
           cold
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           other
           kinds
           of
           hysteric
           Diseases
           (
           as
           was
           noted
           above
           )
           that
           dead
           Bodies
           are
           not
           colder
           .
           But
           the
           Pulse
           are
           as
           good
           as
           those
           of
           People
           that
           are
           well
           ;
           nor
           is
           the
           Womans
           life
           in
           danger
           by
           this
           Cold
           ,
           unless
           't
           is
           occasion'd
           by
           some
           very
           large
           evacuation
           going
           before
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           may
           be
           said
           of
           that
           violent
           hysteric
           Disease
           ,
           which
           to
           outward
           appearance
           is
           like
           the
           bilious
           Colick
           or
           the
           iliack
           Passion
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Woman
           is
           seized
           with
           a
           violent
           pain
           in
           the
           Region
           ,
           about
           the
           
             Scrobiculum
             cordis
          
           ,
           together
           with
           violent
           Vomiting
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           matter
           is
           cast
           up
           ,
           in
           colour
           like
           Herbs
           ,
           which
           Symptom
           I
           suppose
           ,
           proceeds
           only
           from
           a
           vehement
           impulse
           of
           the
           Spirits
           crouded
           together
           in
           the
           said
           parts
           ,
           which
           occasions
           the
           Convulsion
           and
           pain
           ,
           and
           the
           total
           subversion
           of
           all
           the
           Faculties
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           presently
           concluded
           that
           this
           Disease
           resides
           in
           the
           Humours
           ,
           because
           those
           things
           that
           are
           evacuated
           upward
           or
           downward
           ,
           are
           sometimes
           of
           a
           green
           colour
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           violent
           pain
           is
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           acrimony
           of
           some
           Humour
           tearing
           the
           part
           it
           adheres
           to
           ,
           which
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           we
           account
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           therefore
           suppose
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           eradicated
           by
           Vomits
           and
           Purges
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           manifest
           that
           the
           Sickness
           which
           seizes
           People
           that
           go
           to
           Sea
           ,
           (
           arising
           from
           the
           agitation
           of
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           in
           the
           boisterous
           Sea
           )
           occasions
           the
           vomiting
           up
           of
           matter
           as
           green
           as
           an
           Herb
           ,
           from
           the
           Stomacks
           of
           those
           that
           are
           in
           perfect
           health
           ▪
           when
           they
           first
           go
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           are
           a
           good
           way
           from
           Land
           ;
           in
           whom
           ,
           half
           an
           hour
           before
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           of
           that
           Choler
           which
           is
           call'd
           porraceous
           .
           And
           don't
           Infants
           in
           convulsive
           Fits
           in
           which
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           are
           chiefly
           concern'd
           ,
           evacuate
           upward
           or
           downward
           ,
           matter
           of
           the
           same
           colour
           ,
           to
           which
           must
           be
           added
           that
           which
           almost
           daily
           experience
           teaches
           ,
           viz.
           that
           tho'
           such
           Women
           and
           Children
           shou'd
           be
           quite
           exhausted
           by
           repeated
           Purges
           ,
           yet
           the
           said
           
           colour
           wou'd
           still
           appear
           in
           that
           which
           they
           evacuate
           by
           Vomit
           or
           Stool
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           green
           matter
           increases
           by
           the
           frequent
           use
           of
           cathartick
           and
           emetick
           Medicines
           ,
           because
           by
           both
           ,
           the
           confusion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           is
           heightned
           ,
           which
           I
           know
           not
           how
           either
           destroys
           or
           Perverts
           the
           ferment
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           or
           throws
           into
           the
           Stomach
           or
           Guts
           ,
           by
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Convulsions
           ,
           some
           juice
           of
           a
           strange
           nature
           ,
           which
           is
           dispos'd
           to
           give
           the
           Humours
           such
           a
           Tincture
           .
           And
           tho'
           Chymists
           are
           not
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           prepare
           better
           Medicines
           in
           their
           fruitful
           Glass
           ,
           than
           are
           made
           in
           a
           Mortar
           or
           a
           Pipkin
           ,
           yet
           they
           know
           how
           to
           please
           the
           vain
           Humour
           of
           the
           Curious
           ,
           by
           shewing
           two
           Liquors
           equally
           limpid
           and
           clear
           ,
           which
           being
           mixt
           together
           ,
           presently
           change
           into
           some
           deep
           colour
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           was
           conjuring
           in
           the
           case
           .
           And
           truly
           the
           speculation
           of
           colours
           is
           so
           uncertain
           and
           vain
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           learn
           nothing
           certainly
           from
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Bodies
           they
           appear
           in
           ;
           nor
           does
           it
           more
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           that
           those
           things
           which
           are
           of
           a
           green
           colour
           shou'd
           be
           acrid
           ,
           than
           that
           all
           acrid
           things
           shou'd
           be
           green
           .
           The
           thing
           therefore
           being
           throughly
           consider'd
           ,
           it
           will
           plainly
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           violent
           pain
           which
           almost
           destroys
           those
           that
           are
           afflicted
           with
           the
           hysterick
           Colick
           ,
           and
           the
           evacuation
           of
           green
           matter
           ,
           are
           wholly
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Spirits
           rushing
           impetuously
           upon
           the
           parts
           about
           the
           
             Scrobiculum
             cordis
          
           ,
           and
           contracting
           the
           same
           by
           Convulsions
           .
        
         
           That
           Symptom
           which
           I
           term'd
           above
           
             clavus
             hystericus
          
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           this
           enormity
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Spirits
           in
           all
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           are
           as
           it
           were
           concentrated
           in
           a
           cercain
           
           point
           of
           the
           Pericranium
           ,
           occasioning
           a
           pain
           ,
           boring
           as
           it
           were
           through
           ;
           just
           as
           if
           a
           Nail
           was
           driven
           in
           to
           the
           Head
           ,
           together
           with
           violent
           vomiting
           and
           casting
           up
           of
           green
           matter
           ,
           which
           Contraction
           indeed
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Body
           as
           i
           were
           to
           a
           Point
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           like
           that
           Collection
           of
           the
           Raies
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           is
           made
           by
           a
           burning
           Glass
           :
           And
           as
           the
           force
           of
           these
           united
           ,
           burns
           ,
           so
           they
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           occasion
           pain
           ,
           by
           tearing
           the
           membranes
           with
           their
           forces
           joind
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           from
           that
           inordinate
           agitation
           of
           the
           Spirits
           disturbing
           the
           Blood
           ,
           arises
           that
           Symptom
           ,
           which
           as
           we
           have
           mention'd
           above
           ,
           is
           frequent
           in
           hysterical
           and
           hypochondriacal
           People
           ,
           viz.
           clear
           ,
           limpid
           and
           copious
           Urine
           :
           For
           when
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Blood
           is
           interrupted
           ,
           the
           Sick
           can't
           long
           enough
           contain
           the
           Serum
           that
           is
           imported
           ,
           but
           lets
           it
           go
           before
           it
           's
           impregnated
           with
           saline
           particles
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           citron
           colour
           is
           to
           be
           imparted
           to
           it
           ;
           whereof
           we
           have
           a
           daily
           experiment
           in
           those
           that
           drink
           much
           ,
           especially
           of
           thin
           and
           attenuating
           Liquors
           ,
           for
           then
           their
           Urine
           is
           very
           clear
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           the
           blood
           being
           overpower'd
           by
           that
           quantity
           of
           Serum
           ,
           and
           being
           wholly
           unable
           to
           retain
           it
           ,
           puts
           it
           off
           quite
           clear
           ,
           not
           yet
           dy'd
           by
           the
           juices
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           too
           short
           stay
           .
        
         
           Three
           years
           ago
           a
           Nobleman
           sent
           for
           me
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           to
           labour
           under
           an
           hypochondriack
           Colick
           ,
           that
           was
           almost
           come
           to
           an
           iliack
           Passion
           ,
           with
           pain
           and
           violent
           vomiting
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           much
           and
           a
           long
           while
           afflicted
           and
           almost
           worn
           out
           :
           I
           observ'd
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           worst
           his
           Urine
           was
           
           always
           clear
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           was
           a
           little
           better
           it
           was
           somewhat
           of
           a
           citron
           colour
           .
           Visiting
           him
           one
           day
           ,
           I
           view'd
           his
           Urine
           made
           at
           three
           times
           ,
           kept
           apart
           in
           three
           Chamber-pots
           ,
           of
           a
           citron
           colour
           ;
           he
           was
           then
           merry
           and
           chearful
           ,
           and
           thinking
           of
           eating
           some
           meat
           of
           easie
           Digestion
           ,
           and
           he
           said
           he
           had
           a
           craving
           Appetite
           ;
           but
           one
           coming
           in
           at
           that
           very
           moment
           ,
           who
           vext
           him
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           suddenly
           growing
           ill
           ,
           he
           call'd
           for
           a
           Chamber-pot
           ,
           which
           he
           almost
           fill'd
           with
           Urine
           as
           clear
           as
           Chrystal
           .
        
         
           And
           perhaps
           that
           spitting
           which
           is
           common
           in
           hysterical
           Women
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           the
           Spirits
           so
           disturbing
           the
           blood
           ;
           they
           spit
           thin
           for
           many
           Weeks
           ,
           just
           as
           if
           they
           were
           salivated
           by
           unction
           ;
           for
           during
           this
           disturb'd
           condition
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           in
           which
           't
           is
           unable
           to
           perform
           evacuations
           according
           to
           Natures
           method
           ,
           the
           Serum
           by
           chance
           taking
           this
           contrary
           course
           ,
           is
           not
           evacuated
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Nature
           by
           the
           Reins
           ,
           but
           is
           put
           off
           by
           the
           extremities
           of
           the
           Arteries
           upon
           the
           Glands
           ,
           and
           so
           comes
           forth
           by
           the
           salivary
           passages
           in
           the
           form
           of
           Spittle
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           said
           of
           those
           violent
           nocturnal
           Sweats
           which
           afflict
           hysterical
           Women
           ,
           which
           proceed
           from
           no
           other
           cause
           than
           the
           ill
           disposition
           of
           the
           Serum
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           by
           which
           't
           is
           inclin'd
           to
           be
           put
           off
           upon
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           cold
           by
           which
           the
           external
           parts
           are
           so
           often
           chill'd
           in
           hysterical
           Diseases
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           manifest
           that
           that
           happens
           because
           the
           Spirits
           forsaking
           their
           Stations
           ,
           too
           officiously
           intrude
           themselves
           into
           this
           or
           that
           part
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           doubted
           that
           weeping
           and
           laughing
           Fits
           ,
           which
           
           often
           seize
           hysterical
           Women
           withou
           any
           occasion
           ,
           are
           procured
           by
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           forcing
           themselves
           violently
           upon
           the
           Organs
           ,
           that
           perform
           these
           animal
           Functions
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           Men
           are
           also
           subject
           (
           tho'
           rarely
           )
           to
           Fits
           of
           weeping
           .
           I
           was
           sent
           for
           sometime
           ago
           to
           an
           ingenious
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           but
           a
           few
           days
           before
           ,
           recover'd
           of
           a
           Fever
           ;
           he
           made
           use
           of
           another
           Physician
           ,
           who
           blooded
           him
           and
           purg'd
           him
           thrice
           ,
           and
           forbid
           him
           to
           eat
           Flesh
           :
           When
           I
           came
           and
           saw
           him
           with
           his
           cloaths
           on
           ,
           and
           heard
           him
           discourse
           judiciously
           ,
           I
           ask'd
           to
           what
           purpose
           I
           was
           sent
           for
           ?
           One
           of
           his
           friends
           answer'd
           ,
           if
           I
           wou'd
           have
           a
           little
           patience
           I
           should
           see
           ;
           sitting
           down
           therefore
           ,
           and
           discoursing
           with
           him
           ,
           I
           presently
           observ'd
           that
           his
           lower
           Lip
           was
           thrust
           out
           ,
           and
           mov'd
           frequently
           (
           as
           froward
           Children
           us'd
           to
           do
           to
           prepare
           for
           crying
           )
           and
           then
           wept
           so
           violently
           ,
           that
           I
           scarce
           ever
           saw
           the
           like
           ;
           with
           such
           deep
           sighs
           as
           were
           almost
           convulsive
           :
           Which
           suddain
           Torrent
           in
           a
           little
           time
           quite
           asswag'd
           .
           I
           supposed
           that
           this
           disorder
           proceeded
           from
           a
           confusion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           was
           occasion'd
           partly
           by
           the
           long
           continuance
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           evacuations
           which
           the
           method
           of
           cure
           necessarily
           requir'd
           ;
           and
           partly
           also
           from
           emptiness
           and
           abstinence
           from
           Flesh
           ;
           which
           the
           Physician
           order'd
           for
           some
           days
           after
           he
           was
           well
           ,
           to
           secure
           him
           from
           a
           Relaps
           .
           But
           I
           affirm'd
           he
           was
           clear
           from
           all
           danger
           of
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           foresaid
           Symptom
           was
           wholly
           occasion'd
           by
           emptiness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           advis'd
           ,
           that
           a
           roasted
           Chick
           shou'd
           be
           provided
           for
           his
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           shou'd
           drink
           Wine
           moderately
           ▪
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           he
           returning
           
           again
           to
           the
           eating
           of
           Flesh
           moderately
           ,
           was
           never
           afterwards
           troubl'd
           with
           this
           convulsive
           weeping
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           at
           length
           to
           come
           to
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           omit
           other
           Phaenomena
           which
           belong
           to
           this
           Disease
           )
           that
           disturbance
           and
           varying
           Intemperies
           both
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           which
           prevails
           over
           hysterical
           and
           hypochondriacal
           People
           ,
           is
           occasion'd
           by
           this
           inordination
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ;
           for
           in
           both
           ,
           that
           firmness
           of
           Spirits
           being
           wanting
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           found
           in
           the
           robust
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           who
           are
           continually
           invigorated
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           brisk
           Spirits
           ,
           they
           can't
           bear
           the
           impressions
           of
           cross
           accidents
           ,
           but
           are
           soon
           mov'd
           by
           anger
           or
           pain
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           apt
           to
           be
           angry
           ,
           as
           those
           to
           whom
           either
           Nature
           has
           given
           a
           soft
           and
           weak
           Government
           of
           Mind
           ,
           or
           when
           it
           has
           been
           render'd
           so
           by
           a
           long
           series
           or
           continuance
           of
           Diseases
           .
           For
           the
           strength
           and
           constancy
           of
           mind
           as
           long
           as
           't
           is
           confin'd
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           much
           depends
           on
           the
           firmness
           of
           the
           Spirits
           that
           are
           subservient
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           indeed
           ,
           are
           made
           of
           the
           finest
           matter
           ,
           and
           are
           plac'd
           in
           the
           confines
           of
           immaterial
           entities
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           if
           it
           's
           lawful
           to
           call
           it
           so
           ,
           is
           much
           more
           curious
           and
           delicate
           ,
           than
           the
           structure
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           for
           it
           consists
           in
           the
           harmony
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           and
           almost
           divine
           Faculties
           ;
           so
           if
           its
           constitution
           is
           any
           way
           spoil'd
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           is
           the
           ruin
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           't
           was
           more
           excellent
           and
           more
           exquisitely
           compos'd
           when
           't
           was
           whole
           .
           And
           this
           indeed
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           these
           miserable
           and
           dejected
           People
           we
           have
           describ'd
           ,
           for
           which
           Disease
           ,
           some
           obstinate
           Decree
           of
           the
           most
           insolent
           
           Stoick
           wou'd
           give
           no
           greater
           ease
           ,
           than
           he
           that
           wou'd
           prevent
           the
           Tooth-ach
           ,
           by
           firmly
           resolving
           that
           he
           wou'd
           not
           by
           any
           means
           suffer
           his
           Teeth
           to
           ake
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           suppose
           that
           't
           is
           manifest
           that
           this
           whole
           Disease
           is
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           being
           not
           rightly
           dispos'd
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Seed
           and
           menstruous
           Blood
           corrupted
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           Authors
           assert
           )
           and
           sending
           up
           malignant
           Vapours
           to
           the
           parts
           affected
           ;
           nor
           from
           I
           know
           not
           what
           depravation
           of
           the
           Juices
           or
           Congestion
           of
           acrid
           Humours
           as
           others
           think
           ,
           but
           from
           those
           causes
           we
           have
           assign'd
           .
           For
           that
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           don't
           lurk
           in
           matter
           ,
           will
           plainly
           appear
           by
           this
           one
           Instance
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Woman
           that
           us'd
           to
           enjoy
           perfect
           Health
           being
           delicate
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           thin
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           if
           she
           chance
           to
           be
           weaken'd
           and
           exhausted
           by
           some
           Error
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           strong
           Vomit
           or
           Purge
           ,
           will
           certainly
           be
           afflicted
           with
           some
           one
           of
           those
           Symptoms
           that
           accompany
           this
           Disease
           ;
           which
           wou'd
           rather
           be
           remov'd
           than
           occasion'd
           by
           such
           vomiting
           or
           purging
           ,
           if
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Diseases
           was
           contain'd
           in
           a
           Humour
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           said
           of
           a
           great
           loss
           of
           Blood
           ,
           whether
           it
           's
           taken
           away
           by
           opening
           a
           Vein
           ,
           or
           flows
           immoderately
           in
           Labour
           ,
           or
           of
           Emptiness
           ,
           or
           too
           long
           Abstinence
           from
           Flesh
           ;
           all
           which
           would
           rather
           prevent
           Hysteric
           Diseases
           than
           occasion
           them
           ,
           if
           the
           Fomes
           of
           them
           was
           involv'd
           in
           some
           matter
           :
           Whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           nothing
           does
           so
           constantly
           occasion
           this
           Disease
           as
           these
           Evacuations
           .
        
         
           But
           tho'
           't
           is
           apparent
           enough
           that
           the
           original
           Fomes
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           is
           not
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Humours
           ,
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           confess'd
           that
           the
           confusion
           
           of
           the
           Spirits
           produces
           putrid
           Humours
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Function
           as
           well
           of
           these
           parts
           which
           are
           distended
           by
           the
           violent
           impulse
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           as
           of
           those
           which
           are
           depriv'd
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           wholly
           perverted
           .
           And
           most
           of
           these
           being
           as
           it
           were
           separatory
           Organs
           designed
           for
           the
           reception
           of
           the
           impurities
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           if
           their
           Functions
           are
           any
           way
           hurt
           ,
           it
           can't
           be
           but
           a
           great
           many
           feculencies
           will
           be
           heap'd
           up
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           eliminated
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Mass
           of
           Blood
           purified
           ,
           if
           the
           Organs
           had
           perform'd
           their
           Office
           ;
           which
           they
           had
           certainly
           done
           ,
           if
           a
           due
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Spirits
           had
           invigorated
           them
           all
           .
           To
           this
           cause
           I
           attribute
           great
           Cachexies
           ,
           loss
           of
           Appetite
           ,
           a
           Clorosis
           ,
           and
           the
           White
           Fever
           in
           young
           Women
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           don
           't
           at
           all
           doubt
           ,
           is
           a
           Species
           of
           hysteric
           Diseases
           )
           and
           the
           source
           of
           all
           the
           miseries
           that
           overwhelm
           poor
           Women
           ,
           that
           have
           Languish'd
           a
           long
           while
           under
           this
           Disease
           ;
           all
           which
           proceed
           from
           putrifying
           Juices
           heapt
           up
           in
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           flowing
           from
           thence
           upon
           the
           various
           Organs
           .
           Of
           this
           kind
           is
           a
           Dropsie
           of
           the
           Womb
           in
           Women
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           long
           afflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           deprav'd
           Juices
           cast
           from
           the
           Blood
           upon
           the
           Organs
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           their
           Faculties
           being
           perverted
           ,
           they
           first
           become
           Barren
           ,
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           parts
           being
           wholly
           destroy'd
           ,
           and
           then
           Serum
           and
           Sanies
           are
           generated
           ,
           which
           don
           't
           only
           stuff
           the
           Eggs
           of
           the
           Testes
           ,
           but
           also
           insinuating
           themselves
           into
           the
           Interstices
           of
           the
           Coats
           ,
           cause
           them
           to
           grow
           very
           big
           ,
           which
           is
           perceiv'd
           by
           the
           dissection
           of
           those
           that
           dye
           of
           this
           Disease
           :
           And
           the
           hysterical
           disposition
           ,
           is
           the
           prime
           cause
           of
           these
           and
           other
           
           Humours
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           a
           quartan
           Ague
           ,
           with
           which
           any
           one
           that
           's
           perfectly
           well
           may
           be
           seized
           ,
           if
           he
           continues
           two
           or
           three
           days
           in
           Moorish
           and
           Fenny
           Places
           ;
           first
           some
           Spirituous
           Venom
           of
           the
           Disease
           being
           imprinted
           upon
           the
           Blood
           ,
           which
           continuing
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           nature
           being
           hurt
           ,
           it
           infects
           all
           the
           Juices
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           quite
           changes
           their
           Dispositions
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Sick
           (
           especially
           if
           he
           begins
           to
           grow
           old
           ,
           )
           is
           render'd
           obnoxious
           to
           Cachexies
           and
           other
           Distempers
           which
           come
           upon
           long
           Agues
           ;
           yet
           these
           Agues
           are
           not
           to
           be
           cured
           by
           those
           Remedies
           that
           are
           proper
           to
           Purge
           off
           such
           Humours
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           things
           as
           cure
           Agues
           by
           a
           Specifick
           quality
           .
        
         
           From
           all
           that
           has
           been
           treated
           of
           ,
           it
           's
           very
           manifest
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           that
           's
           the
           chief
           indication
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           which
           directs
           the
           corroboration
           of
           the
           Blood
           that
           is
           the
           Fountain
           and
           Origine
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           invigorated
           Spirits
           can
           preserve
           that
           tenor
           that
           's
           agreeable
           to
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           particular
           parts
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           the
           Ataxy
           of
           the
           Spirits
           (
           which
           we
           have
           allow'd
           above
           may
           be
           )
           has
           vitiated
           the
           Humours
           by
           long
           continuance
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           proper
           first
           to
           lessen
           those
           Humours
           so
           corrupted
           ,
           by
           Bleeding
           and
           Purging
           ,
           if
           the
           Patient
           has
           sufficient
           strength
           ,
           before
           we
           endeavour
           to
           corroborate
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           which
           indeed
           we
           can
           scarce
           do
           ,
           whilst
           a
           feculent
           heap
           of
           Humours
           lies
           in
           the
           way
           .
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           Pains
           ,
           Vomiting
           and
           Looseness
           are
           sometimes
           so
           
           very
           severe
           that
           they
           will
           not
           bear
           a
           truce
           so
           long
           until
           we
           have
           satisfied
           the
           first
           intention
           of
           fortifying
           the
           Blood
           ,
           therefore
           sometimes
           we
           must
           begin
           the
           cure
           ,
           by
           quieting
           the
           effects
           ,
           (
           the
           cause
           being
           let
           alone
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           )
           with
           some
           Anodine
           Medicine
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           must
           endeavour
           to
           rectifie
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           whose
           infirm
           Constitution
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           may
           again
           endeavour
           to
           cure
           such
           kind
           of
           Symptoms
           ;
           and
           because
           experience
           teaches
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           many
           stinking
           things
           that
           will
           repel
           the
           inordination
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           contain
           them
           in
           their
           Places
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           therefore
           call'd
           Hystericks
           ,
           )
           we
           must
           make
           use
           of
           them
           when
           we
           would
           answer
           such
           intentions
           .
        
         
           According
           to
           what
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           I
           order
           the
           Patient
           to
           be
           Blooded
           in
           the
           Arm
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           she
           be
           Purg'd
           Three
           or
           Four
           Mornings
           following
           ,
           the
           Patient
           thinks
           her self
           worse
           of
           those
           Days
           she
           is
           Blooded
           and
           Purg'd
           ,
           for
           these
           Evacuations
           promote
           the
           Ataxy
           ,
           which
           I
           take
           care
           to
           forewarn
           her
           of
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           not
           despond
           ,
           the
           Disease
           of
           it self
           being
           apt
           to
           incline
           her
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           but
           however
           those
           vicious
           Humours
           we
           suppose
           are
           heap'd
           up
           by
           the
           long
           continuance
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           are
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           be
           evacuated
           before
           we
           can
           conveniently
           answer
           the
           prime
           intention
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           Evacuations
           ,
           I
           prescribe
           some
           Chalybeat
           Remedy
           to
           be
           taken
           Thirty
           Days
           to
           comfort
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           the
           Spirits
           that
           proceed
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           nothing
           will
           more
           certainly
           answer
           your
           intention
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           for
           it
           raises
           a
           volatile
           Ferment
           in
           the
           vapid
           and
           languid
           
           Blood
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           weak
           Spirits
           are
           rous'd
           that
           before
           were
           press'd
           down
           by
           their
           own
           weight
           :
           And
           this
           is
           very
           manifest
           ,
           for
           as
           often
           as
           Steel
           is
           given
           in
           a
           Chlorosis
           ,
           the
           Pulse
           are
           presently
           greater
           and
           quicker
           ,
           and
           the
           outward
           parts
           grow
           warm
           ,
           and
           the
           pale
           and
           dead
           Countenance
           is
           chang'd
           ,
           and
           becomes
           fresh
           and
           lively
           .
           But
           here
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           Bleeding
           and
           Purging
           must
           not
           always
           be
           us'd
           before
           Chalybeats
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Patient
           is
           weak
           ,
           and
           almost
           worn
           out
           by
           the
           long
           continuance
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           they
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           omitted
           ;
           and
           you
           must
           begin
           with
           Steel
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           well
           minded
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           my
           opinion
           't
           is
           most
           conveniently
           given
           in
           substance
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           have
           never
           observ'd
           nor
           heard
           ,
           that
           so
           taken
           ,
           it
           ever
           injur'd
           any
           Body
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           been
           fully
           satisfied
           by
           frequent
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           bare
           substance
           performs
           the
           Cure
           sooner
           and
           better
           than
           any
           of
           the
           common
           Preparations
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           busie
           Chymists
           make
           this
           as
           well
           as
           other
           excellent
           Medicines
           ,
           worse
           rather
           than
           better
           by
           their
           perverse
           and
           over
           officious
           Diligence
           .
           I
           have
           also
           heard
           ,
           (
           and
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           it
           much
           strengthens
           our
           Assertion
           ,
           )
           that
           the
           crude
           Mine
           as
           't
           is
           digged
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           is
           more
           effectual
           in
           curing
           Diseases
           ,
           than
           Iron
           that
           has
           pass'd
           the
           Fire
           ,
           and
           been
           purified
           by
           Fusion
           ,
           so
           the
           Author
           affirms
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           try'd
           whether
           it
           is
           so
           or
           not
           .
           This
           I
           certainly
           known
           ,
           that
           no
           excellent
           and
           powerful
           Remedy
           has
           been
           any
           where
           made
           ,
           which
           has
           not
           received
           its
           chief
           Virtues
           from
           Nature
           ;
           upon
           which
           account
           grateful
           Antiquity
           call'd
           excellent
           Medicines
           ,
           
           God's
           Handicraft
           ,
           not
           Mans.
           And
           that
           some
           excellent
           thing
           does
           produce
           wonderful
           effects
           by
           its
           native
           goodness
           and
           efficacy
           ,
           may
           be
           prov'd
           by
           Opium
           ,
           or
           the
           Peruvian
           Bark
           .
           Nor
           is
           a
           Physicians
           skill
           so
           much
           perceiv'd
           by
           preparing
           Medicines
           ,
           as
           by
           choosing
           such
           as
           are
           fit
           ,
           which
           Nature
           has
           prepar'd
           with
           her
           own
           Fire
           ,
           and
           freely
           bestow'd
           upon
           us
           ;
           so
           that
           all
           that
           we
           have
           to
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           reduce
           Medicines
           into
           that
           form
           ,
           whereby
           either
           their
           substance
           ,
           or
           their
           vertue
           and
           efficacy
           may
           be
           better
           imparted
           to
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           whereof
           we
           are
           sufficiently
           instructed
           .
           Next
           to
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Steel
           ,
           I
           choose
           the
           Syrup
           of
           it
           ,
           prepar'd
           with
           the
           Filings
           of
           Steel
           or
           Iron
           infus'd
           in
           the
           cold
           ,
           in
           Rhenish
           Wine
           ,
           'till
           the
           Wine
           is
           sufficiently
           impregnated
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           strain'd
           ,
           and
           boyl'd
           up
           to
           the
           consistence
           of
           a
           Syrup
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Sugar
           .
        
         
           Nor
           do
           I
           use
           any
           Cathartick
           Medicine
           at
           set
           times
           during
           the
           whole
           Chalybeat
           course
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           of
           the
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           vertue
           of
           Steel
           is
           destroy'd
           by
           a
           Purge
           ,
           both
           in
           Hysterical
           and
           Hypocondriacal
           Diseases
           ;
           and
           when
           my
           chief
           dedesign
           is
           to
           reduce
           the
           Spirits
           to
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           renew
           and
           confirm
           their
           System
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           use
           the
           gentlest
           Purge
           but
           once
           ,
           I
           should
           undo
           all
           that
           I
           had
           done
           in
           a
           Week
           before
           ,
           and
           by
           pulling
           down
           what
           I
           have
           built
           ,
           and
           by
           building
           what
           I
           have
           pull'd
           down
           ,
           I
           should
           trifle
           with
           my self
           and
           Patient
           too
           ;
           and
           I
           believe
           Mineral
           Waters
           which
           participate
           of
           an
           Iron
           Mine
           ,
           are
           render'd
           less
           effectual
           by
           this
           means
           ;
           though
           I
           know
           that
           some
           have
           been
           cur'd
           when
           Purges
           have
           not
           
           been
           given
           only
           now
           and
           then
           ;
           but
           daily
           with
           the
           Steel
           ;
           which
           does
           not
           so
           much
           prove
           to
           me
           the
           Prudence
           of
           the
           Physician
           ,
           as
           the
           extraordinary
           virtue
           of
           the
           Steel
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           had
           been
           omitted
           ,
           the
           cure
           would
           have
           been
           performed
           in
           a
           less
           time
           .
        
         
           Nor
           indeed
           do
           I
           see
           what
           advantage
           ,
           or
           rather
           not
           what
           disadvantage
           Purges
           often
           repeated
           may
           produce
           in
           many
           other
           Diseases
           besides
           that
           just
           mention'd
           ▪
           for
           though
           it
           can't
           be
           denied
           that
           they
           clear
           the
           Intestines
           of
           Impurities
           ,
           and
           likewise
           that
           they
           somewhat
           discharge
           ill
           Humours
           that
           are
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Mass
           of
           Blood
           ,
           yet
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           less
           certain
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           are
           frequently
           repeated
           in
           weak
           Bodies
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           tender
           age
           ,
           they
           do
           much
           hurt
           ,
           because
           upon
           this
           account
           a
           great
           many
           Humours
           are
           drawn
           to
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           and
           being
           put
           off
           upon
           these
           parts
           ,
           occasion
           praeternatural
           Ferments
           ,
           whereby
           tumours
           arise
           in
           the
           Belly
           ,
           increasing
           daily
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           oftener
           the
           Sick
           is
           Purg'd
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           it
           happens
           that
           those
           parts
           by
           reason
           of
           weakness
           (
           being
           as
           it
           were
           overwhelm'd
           with
           a
           burden
           of
           Humours
           ,
           )
           and
           by
           a
           defect
           of
           natural
           Heat
           soon
           become
           tabid
           and
           putrifie
           .
           And
           sometimes
           also
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Bowels
           being
           quite
           destroy'd
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Causes
           mentioned
           ,
           preternatural
           Kernels
           ,
           a-kin
           to
           the
           Kings-Evil
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           grow
           to
           the
           Mesentery
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           Death
           .
           For
           these
           Reasons
           I
           judge
           't
           is
           safest
           in
           Children
           after
           general
           Evacuations
           ,
           and
           those
           but
           very
           few
           ,
           to
           direct
           the
           Curative
           Indication
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           comfort
           the
           Blood
           and
           Bowels
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           
           done
           with
           Spanish
           Wine
           alone
           ,
           or
           with
           Corroborating
           Herbs
           in
           it
           ,
           if
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           some
           Spoonfuls
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Age
           of
           the
           Sick
           )
           be
           given
           long
           enough
           .
           And
           because
           things
           outwardly
           apply'd
           can
           easily
           penetrate
           the
           tender
           Bodies
           of
           Infants
           ,
           and
           so
           can
           throughly
           affect
           the
           Blood
           with
           their
           Virtue
           whatever
           it
           is
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           convenient
           in
           Swellings
           of
           their
           Bellies
           ,
           whether
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           King's-Evil
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           true
           Rickets
           ,
           to
           use
           Liniments
           that
           are
           proper
           to
           corroborate
           the
           Blood
           and
           Bowels
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           cure
           any
           Morbifick
           indisposition
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Common-Wormwood
           ,
           of
           the
           Lesser
           Centaury
           ,
           of
           white
           Whorehound
           ,
           of
           Germander
           ,
           of
           Ground-pine
           ,
           of
           Meadow
           Saxifrage
           St.
           John's-wort
           ,
           Golden
           Rod
           ,
           Wild
           Thime
           ,
           Mint
           ,
           Sage
           ,
           Rue
           ,
           Carduus
           Benedict
           .
           Penny-royal
           ,
           Sothernwood
           ,
           Chamomel
           ,
           Tansie
           ,
           Lilly
           of
           the
           Vallies
           ,
           (
           of
           all
           fresh
           gather'd
           and
           cut
           )
           each
           Mi
           ,
           of
           Lard
           
             lb
          
           iiij
           ,
           of
           Sheep-Suet
           ,
           and
           Claret-Wine
           ,
           each
           
             lb
          
           ij
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           steep'd
           in
           an
           Earthen
           Pot
           upon
           Hot
           Embers
           twelve
           Hours
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           them
           boil
           till
           all
           the
           Moisture
           is
           consumed
           ;
           afterwards
           strain
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           an
           Ointment
           ,
           with
           which
           let
           the
           Belly
           be
           anointed
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           for
           Thirty
           or
           Forty
           Days
           following
           ,
           and
           also
           both
           the
           Arm-pits
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Rickets
           ,
           this
           must
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           tumours
           that
           afflicted
           the
           Bellies
           of
           Infants
           heretofore
           after
           long
           Agues
           ,
           not
           much
           unlike
           the
           true
           Rickets
           ,
           Purges
           repeated
           seem'd
           to
           be
           indicated
           ;
           for
           before
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Peruvian
           Bark
           ,
           Agues
           continued
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           and
           put
           off
           a
           Sediment
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           tumours
           of
           
           this
           kind
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           carried
           off
           only
           by
           Purges
           repeated
           .
           But
           in
           the
           true
           Rickets
           ,
           Catharticks
           are
           not
           to
           be
           us'd
           above
           once
           or
           twice
           at
           the
           most
           ,
           before
           the
           Patient
           enters
           upon
           the
           use
           of
           Alteratives
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           time
           the
           parts
           are
           anointed
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           inwardly
           of
           the
           Wine
           above
           mention'd
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           let
           him
           use
           for
           his
           ordinary
           Drink
           Beer
           ,
           with
           the
           foresaid
           Herbs
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           many
           of
           them
           put
           up
           with
           it
           in
           the
           Vessel
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           I
           have
           hinted
           ought
           to
           be
           carefully
           minded
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           many
           Infants
           and
           Children
           have
           been
           destroy'd
           by
           Purges
           often
           repeated
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           were
           given
           to
           asswage
           the
           Belly
           :
           But
           this
           by
           the
           by
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           one
           object
           that
           the
           Filings
           of
           Steel
           may
           hurt
           those
           that
           take
           them
           by
           sticking
           in
           their
           Bowels
           ,
           unless
           they
           are
           Purg'd
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           I
           answer
           first
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           found
           any
           such
           thing
           in
           any
           one
           ,
           and
           then
           't
           is
           much
           more
           probable
           that
           being
           involv'd
           in
           the
           Slime
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Excrementitious
           Humours
           of
           the
           parts
           ,
           they
           should
           all
           at
           length
           pass
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           than
           when
           they
           are
           exagitated
           by
           Purging
           Medicines
           ,
           which
           occasion
           unusual
           compressions
           ,
           twisting
           and
           contraction
           of
           the
           Guts
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Particles
           of
           Steel
           thrust
           upon
           the
           Coats
           of
           the
           Bowels
           may
           penetrate
           deeper
           into
           them
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Patient
           is
           in
           a
           Steel
           course
           ,
           Remedies
           commonly
           call'd
           Hystericks
           are
           to
           be
           us'd
           as
           't
           were
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           (
           to
           comfort
           the
           Blood
           and
           Animal
           Spirits
           ,
           )
           in
           that
           manner
           and
           form
           which
           is
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Patient
           ;
           but
           if
           she
           can
           take
           them
           in
           a
           solid
           form
           ,
           they
           will
           more
           powerfully
           
           retain
           the
           Spirits
           in
           their
           office
           and
           place
           ,
           than
           things
           that
           are
           Liquid
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           Decoctions
           or
           Infusions
           ,
           for
           the
           very
           substance
           affects
           the
           Stomach
           longer
           with
           its
           savour
           ,
           and
           works
           more
           forceably
           upon
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           being
           about
           to
           answer
           all
           the
           Indications
           which
           I
           have
           touch'd
           upon
           above
           ,
           I
           us'd
           to
           prescribe
           these
           few
           and
           common
           things
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           are
           not
           at
           all
           pompous
           ,
           yet
           they
           most
           commonly
           do
           what
           I
           desire
           .
        
         
           Let.
           ℥
           viij
           of
           Blood
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           Right
           Arm.
           
        
         
           Take
           of
           Galbanum
           dissolv'd
           in
           tincture
           of
           Castor
           ,
           and
           strain'd
           ʒiij
           ,
           Tacamahac
           ʒ
           ij
           ,
           make
           an
           Emplaister
           to
           be
           apply'd
           to
           the
           Navel
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Morning
           let
           her
           enter
           upon
           the
           use
           of
           the
           following
           Pills
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Pill
           Cocb
           .
           Maj.
           ℈
           ij
           ,
           of
           Castor
           powder'd
           ,
           gr
           .
           ij
           ,
           of
           Peruvian
           Balsam
           gutt
           .
           iv
           ,
           make
           Four
           Pills
           ,
           let
           her
           take
           them
           at
           Five
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           Sleep
           after
           them
           ;
           repeat
           them
           twice
           or
           thrice
           every
           Morning
           ,
           or
           every
           other
           Morning
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           operation
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Patient
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Black-Cherry-Water
           ,
           of
           Rue
           Water
           ,
           and
           compound
           Briony
           Water
           ,
           each
           ℥
           iij
           ,
           of
           Castor
           tied
           up
           in
           a
           Rag
           ,
           and
           hang'd
           in
           the
           Glass
           ʒss
           ,
           of
           fine
           Sugar
           ,
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           ,
           make
           a
           Julap
           ,
           of
           which
           let
           her
           take
           Four
           or
           Five
           Spoonfuls
           when
           she
           is
           faint
           ,
           dropping
           into
           the
           first
           Dose
           if
           the
           Fit
           is
           violent
           gutt
           .
           xx
           of
           Spirit
           of
           Harts-horn
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Purging
           Pills
           just
           describ'd
           are
           taken
           ,
           let
           her
           use
           the
           following
           .
        
         
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Filings
           of
           Steel
           ,
           gr
           .
           viij
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           extract
           of
           Wormwood
           ,
           make
           Two
           Pills
           ,
           let
           her
           take
           them
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           at
           Five
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           for
           Thirty
           Days
           ,
           drinking
           upon
           them
           a
           draught
           of
           Wormwood
           Wine
           .
        
         
           Or
           for
           daily
           use
           ,
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Filings
           of
           Steel
           ,
           and
           of
           extract
           of
           Wormwood
           ,
           each
           ℥
           iiij
           ,
           mingle
           them
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           for
           use
           ,
           let
           her
           take
           gr
           .
           xv
           ,
           or
           ℈
           i
           ,
           made
           into
           Three
           Pills
           .
        
         
           Or
           if
           she
           likes
           a
           Bolus
           better
           ,
        
         
           Take
           of
           Conserve
           of
           Roman
           Wormwood
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Conserve
           of
           the
           Yellow
           Rind
           of
           Oranges
           each
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           Candied
           Angelica
           ,
           and
           Nutmegs
           Candied
           ,
           and
           Venice
           Treacle
           ,
           each
           ℥
           ss
           ,
           of
           Candied
           Ginger
           ʒij
           ,
           make
           an
           Electuary
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Syrup
           of
           Oranges
           .
           Take
           of
           this
           Electuary
           ʒiss
           ,
           of
           the
           Filings
           of
           Steel
           well
           rubb'd
           ,
           gr
           .
           viij
           ,
           make
           a
           Bolus
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Syrup
           of
           Oranges
           ,
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           at
           Five
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           Drinking
           upon
           it
           a
           Draught
           of
           Wormwood
           Wine
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           choice
           Mirrh
           ,
           and
           Galbanum
           each
           ʒiss
           ,
           of
           Castor
           ,
           gr
           ▪
           xv
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Balsam
           of
           Peru
           ;
           make
           Twelve
           Pills
           of
           every
           Dram
           ,
           let
           her
           take
           Three
           every
           Night
           ,
           and
           Drink
           upon
           them
           Three
           or
           Four
           Spoonfuls
           of
           Compound
           Briony
           Water
           ,
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           process
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Pills
           last
           prescrib'd
           move
           the
           Belly
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           happens
           in
           Bodies
           that
           are
           very
           easily
           Purg'd
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Gum
           that
           's
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           following
           are
           to
           be
           substituted
           .
        
         
         
           Ta
           kt
           of
           Castor
           ʒi
           ,
           of
           Volatile
           Salt
           of
           Amber
           ʒss
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           extract
           of
           Rue
           ,
           make
           xxiv
           small
           Pills
           ,
           let
           her
           take
           Three
           every
           Night
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           Chaly
           beats
           in
           whatsoever
           form
           or
           Dose
           they
           are
           taken
           ,
           occasion
           sometimes
           in
           Women
           great
           Disorders
           both
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           on
           the
           first
           Days
           (
           which
           is
           usual
           almost
           in
           every
           Body
           ,
           )
           but
           also
           all
           the
           time
           they
           are
           taken
           .
           In
           this
           case
           the
           use
           of
           Steel
           must
           not
           be
           interrupted
           at
           those
           times
           ,
           but
           Laudanum
           must
           be
           given
           every
           Night
           for
           some
           time
           in
           some
           Hysterick
           Water
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           better
           bear
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           the
           Symptoms
           are
           mild
           ,
           and
           it
           seems
           that
           the
           business
           may
           be
           done
           without
           taking
           Steel
           ,
           (
           namely
           when
           the
           Disease
           is
           small
           ,
           )
           I
           think
           it
           sufficient
           to
           Bleed
           ,
           and
           to
           Purge
           Three
           or
           Four
           times
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           give
           the
           altering
           Hysterick
           Pills
           above
           mention'd
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           for
           Ten
           Days
           ,
           which
           Method
           seldom
           fails
           when
           the
           Disease
           is
           not
           violent
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Pills
           alone
           ,
           Bleeding
           and
           Purging
           being
           omitted
           ,
           oftentimes
           do
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           good
           .
        
         
           Yet
           we
           must
           take
           great
           notice
           ,
           that
           some
           Women
           by
           a
           certain
           ideosyncrasy
           do
           so
           abhor
           Hysterical
           Medicines
           ,
           (
           which
           give
           ease
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Symptoms
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           )
           that
           they
           don't
           only
           not
           receive
           Benefit
           ,
           but
           are
           much
           injured
           thereby
           ;
           therefore
           they
           must
           not
           be
           given
           to
           such
           ,
           for
           Hipocrates
           says
           ,
           't
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           Natures
           inclination
           .
        
         
           Which
           ideosyncrasy
           indeed
           is
           so
           great
           and
           so
           frequent
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           have
           not
           regard
           to
           it
           ,
           the
           
           Lives
           of
           the
           Sick
           may
           be
           hazarded
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           by
           Hysterical
           Medicines
           ,
           but
           by
           many
           other
           ,
           whereof
           I
           will
           at
           present
           mention
           but
           one
           thing
           ,
           viz.
           That
           some
           Women
           that
           have
           the
           Small-pox
           can't
           bear
           the
           use
           of
           Diacodium
           ,
           for
           thereby
           Giddiness
           ,
           Vomiting
           ,
           and
           such
           Symptoms
           belonging
           to
           Hysterical
           Diseases
           are
           occasioned
           ,
           and
           yet
           Liquid
           Laudanum
           agrees
           with
           them
           very
           well
           .
           Which
           I
           observ'd
           whilst
           I
           was
           writing
           this
           ,
           in
           a
           Young
           Woman
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           had
           given
           the
           said
           Syrup
           on
           the
           Sixth
           and
           Seventh
           Night
           ;
           the
           Symptoms
           above
           mention'd
           invaded
           both
           Nights
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Inflamation
           of
           the
           Pustules
           duly
           proceed
           ,
           but
           when
           afterwards
           she
           us'd
           Laudanum
           ,
           she
           was
           quite
           freed
           from
           the
           said
           Symptoms
           ▪
           the
           Swelling
           of
           the
           Face
           and
           Pustules
           daily
           increasing
           ,
           the
           anxiety
           and
           restlessness
           of
           Body
           and
           Mind
           (
           which
           us'd
           to
           be
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Fit
           of
           the
           Small-pox
           ,
           )
           was
           wholly
           removed
           as
           often
           as
           this
           Paregorick
           was
           given
           ,
           the
           Patient
           being
           strengthen'd
           and
           reviv'd
           by
           it
           :
           But
           this
           by
           the
           by
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           Hysterical
           Diseases
           are
           most
           commonly
           cur'd
           ,
           and
           most
           Obstructions
           of
           Women
           ,
           but
           especially
           a
           Clorosis
           ,
           or
           Virgins
           pale
           Colour
           ,
           and
           also
           all
           Suppressions
           of
           the
           Courses
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Blood
           is
           so
           very
           feeble
           ,
           and
           the
           confusion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           Steel
           order'd
           to
           be
           us'd
           according
           to
           the
           Method
           prescrib'd
           is
           not
           sufficient
           to
           cure
           the
           Disease
           ,
           the
           Patient
           must
           Drink
           some
           Mineral
           Waters
           ,
           impregnated
           with
           the
           Iron
           Mine
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           Tunbridge
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           lately
           found
           out
           ,
           for
           the
           Chalybeat
           virtue
           of
           these
           is
           better
           mingled
           with
           the
           Blood
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
           great
           quantity
           that
           's
           taken
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           they
           are
           more
           agreeable
           to
           Nature
           ,
           and
           they
           cure
           Diseases
           more
           effectually
           than
           Iron
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           exalted
           by
           art
           ,
           as
           imprudent
           Chymists
           talk
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           more
           especially
           to
           be
           observ'd
           in
           Drinking
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           Sickness
           happens
           that
           is
           to
           be
           referr'd
           to
           Hysterical
           Symptoms
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           the
           Patient
           must
           forbear
           drinking
           them
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           'till
           that
           Symptom
           that
           hinder'd
           their
           passage
           is
           quite
           gone
           .
           For
           though
           these
           Waters
           are
           less
           apt
           to
           stir
           the
           Humours
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           cause
           a
           Confusion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           than
           the
           gentlest
           Catharticks
           of
           the
           Shops
           ,
           yet
           they
           do
           somewhat
           exagitate
           them
           as
           they
           are
           diuretick
           ,
           though
           they
           often
           also
           purge
           by
           Stool
           too
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Waters
           themselves
           hinder
           their
           own
           Passage
           by
           disturbing
           the
           Humours
           and
           Spirits
           ,
           let
           those
           consider
           how
           impertinently
           they
           act
           ,
           who
           order
           Purging
           Medicines
           to
           be
           given
           once
           or
           twice
           a
           Week
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Patient
           is
           Drinking
           these
           Waters
           ;
           or
           which
           is
           yet
           more
           foolish
           ,
           to
           be
           mix'd
           with
           the
           Waters
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           these
           and
           other
           Mineral
           Waters
           pass
           more
           difficulty
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           must
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           that
           though
           some
           think
           the
           Iron
           is
           in
           these
           Waters
           
             in
             principiis
             solutis
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           plainly
           the
           same
           as
           if
           we
           should
           suppose
           Liquid
           Iron
           ,
           )
           yet
           I
           don
           't
           at
           all
           doubt
           but
           that
           they
           are
           Simple
           Waters
           ,
           impregnated
           with
           the
           Mine
           through
           which
           they
           pass
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           manifest
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           if
           he
           pour
           some
           Gallons
           of
           Water
           upon
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Rusty
           Nails
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           will
           perceive
           that
           this
           Water
           ,
           when
           the
           Powder
           of
           Gauls
           ,
           or
           the
           Leaves
           
           of
           Tea
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           are
           put
           into
           it
           ,
           will
           plainly
           appear
           of
           the
           same
           colour
           with
           the
           Waters
           of
           a
           Mineral
           Fountain
           ,
           when
           such
           things
           are
           put
           into
           them
           .
           Nor
           truly
           have
           these
           artificial
           or
           inartificial
           Waters
           (
           which
           you
           please
           to
           call
           them
           ,
           )
           when
           they
           are
           taken
           ,
           different
           effects
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           us'd
           in
           Summer-time
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           good
           Air.
           
        
         
           But
           however
           it
           is
           ,
           if
           the
           Disease
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           obstinacy
           does
           not
           yield
           to
           Steel
           Waters
           ,
           the
           Patient
           must
           go
           to
           some
           hot
           Sulphureous
           Waters
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           our
           Bath
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           has
           us'd
           them
           inwardly
           Three
           Mornings
           following
           ,
           the
           next
           Day
           let
           him
           go
           into
           the
           Bath
           ,
           and
           the
           Day
           following
           let
           him
           Drink
           them
           again
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           him
           do
           by
           turns
           for
           Two
           whole
           Months
           .
           For
           in
           these
           and
           in
           others
           of
           what
           kind
           soever
           they
           are
           ,
           this
           must
           be
           carefully
           noted
           ,
           that
           the
           Patient
           must
           persist
           in
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           till
           he
           receives
           some
           benefit
           ,
           but
           till
           he
           is
           quite
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Symptoms
           may
           not
           return
           again
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
        
         
           Venice
           Treacle
           alone
           ,
           if
           it
           is
           used
           often
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           Remedy
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           in
           this
           ,
           but
           in
           very
           many
           other
           Diseases
           that
           proceed
           from
           want
           of
           Heat
           and
           Concoction
           or
           Digestion
           ;
           't
           is
           perhaps
           the
           most
           powerful
           that
           has
           been
           hitherto
           known
           ,
           how
           contemptible
           soever
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           most
           People
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           common
           ,
           and
           has
           been
           known
           a
           long
           while
           .
        
         
           Spanish
           Wine
           Medicated
           with
           Gentian
           ,
           Angelica
           ,
           Wormwood
           ,
           Centaury
           ,
           the
           Yellow
           Rind
           of
           Oranges
           ,
           and
           other
           Corroboratives
           infus'd
           in
           it
           ,
           
           does
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           good
           ,
           some
           Spoonfuls
           of
           it
           being
           taken
           Thrice
           a
           Day
           ,
           if
           the
           Woman
           be
           not
           of
           a
           thin
           and
           Cholerick
           habit
           of
           Body
           .
           And
           truly
           a
           large
           Draught
           of
           Spanish
           Wine
           by
           it self
           taken
           at
           Bed-time
           for
           some
           Nights
           ,
           by
           my
           advice
           has
           been
           very
           beneficial
           to
           some
           Hysterical
           Women
           ,
           for
           by
           it
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           was
           render'd
           stronger
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           before
           were
           Cachectical
           ,
           became
           fresh
           colour'd
           and
           brisk
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           sometimes
           we
           find
           that
           the
           Peruvian
           Bark
           wonderfully
           comforts
           and
           invigorates
           the
           Blood
           and
           Spirits
           ,
           whereof
           a
           Scruple
           taken
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           for
           some
           Weeks
           ,
           has
           as
           I
           have
           observ'd
           restored
           (
           both
           to
           Hypocondriacal
           Men
           ,
           and
           Hysterical
           Women
           that
           have
           been
           very
           Sick
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           their
           Bodies
           has
           been
           much
           weaken'd
           ,
           )
           a
           firm
           and
           Healthy
           Constitution
           .
           But
           it
           succeeds
           best
           in
           that
           kind
           of
           Hysterick
           Diseases
           ,
           in
           which
           Women
           are
           affected
           with
           Convulsions
           ,
           wherein
           they
           struggle
           violently
           and
           beyond
           the
           strength
           of
           Women
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           beat
           their
           Breasts
           .
           Yet
           it
           must
           be
           confess'd
           that
           this
           Medicine
           does
           not
           so
           certainly
           ,
           and
           so
           often
           cure
           this
           Disease
           as
           Agues
           .
           But
           though
           (
           to
           mention
           this
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           )
           the
           Peruvian
           Bark
           does
           wonders
           in
           the
           cure
           of
           Agues
           ,
           and
           though
           we
           use
           it
           freely
           our selves
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           to
           our
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           there
           's
           occasion
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           some
           now
           as
           much
           displeas'd
           with
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           cures
           so
           certainly
           and
           suddenly
           as
           they
           were
           heretofore
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           but
           lately
           known
           among
           us
           ;
           to
           which
           fate
           the
           best
           Men
           ,
           and
           most
           excellent
           Remedies
           have
           been
           almost
           always
           expos'd
           .
           But
           by
           this
           
           we
           may
           try
           as
           by
           a
           Touch-stone
           our
           Dispositions
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           judge
           whether
           we
           are
           good
           or
           ill
           Men
           ,
           namely
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           our
           joy
           or
           grief
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           the
           welfare
           of
           Mankind
           is
           promoted
           by
           some
           common
           benefit
           ,
           or
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Remedies
           above
           mention'd
           don
           't
           well
           agree
           ,
           which
           often
           happens
           in
           Cholerick
           and
           thin
           Constitutions
           ,
           then
           a
           Milk
           Diet
           may
           be
           us'd
           ;
           for
           some
           Women
           (
           which
           one
           would
           wonder
           at
           at
           first
           )
           that
           have
           conflicted
           a
           long
           while
           with
           Hysterick
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           even
           such
           as
           have
           frustrated
           all
           the
           endeavours
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           yet
           have
           recover'd
           by
           Dieting
           themselves
           for
           some
           time
           only
           with
           Milk
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           that
           labour
           with
           that
           Disease
           I
           call
           an
           Hysterick
           Colick
           ,
           which
           can't
           be
           appeas'd
           by
           any
           thing
           but
           Narcoticks
           ,
           to
           which
           repeated
           by
           intervals
           ,
           these
           Women
           are
           much
           accustom'd
           ,
           the
           Pain
           returning
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Vertue
           of
           the
           Anodine
           fades
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           chiefly
           to
           be
           admir'd
           in
           this
           Method
           of
           cure
           ,
           that
           Milk
           which
           yields
           only
           a
           cold
           and
           crude
           nourishment
           ,
           should
           notwithstanding
           by
           use
           strengthen
           and
           invigorate
           the
           Spirits
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           will
           not
           seem
           disagreeable
           to
           reason
           ,
           if
           you
           consider
           that
           Milk
           affording
           only
           a
           simple
           nourishment
           ,
           does
           not
           busie
           nature
           much
           in
           concocting
           it
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           Meats
           and
           Liquors
           more
           compounded
           use
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           equal
           temper
           of
           the
           Blood
           and
           Spirits
           necessarily
           follows
           that
           perfect
           Concoction
           .
           For
           this
           must
           be
           also
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           a
           bare
           debility
           of
           the
           Spirits
           consider'd
           by
           it self
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           those
           Confusions
           they
           are
           under
           ,
           but
           the
           weakness
           of
           
           them
           compair'd
           with
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Blood.
           For
           it
           may
           be
           an
           Infant
           has
           Spirits
           strong
           and
           firm
           enough
           with
           respect
           to
           it's
           Blood
           ,
           but
           yet
           not
           proportionable
           to
           the
           Blood
           of
           a
           grown
           Person
           .
           Now
           when
           by
           the
           continual
           use
           of
           a
           Milk
           Diet
           ,
           (
           tho'
           't
           is
           crude
           and
           weak
           )
           the
           Blood
           is
           render'd
           more
           soft
           and
           tender
           ,
           if
           the
           Spirits
           that
           are
           made
           by
           it
           ,
           are
           only
           equal
           to
           it
           ,
           all
           's
           well
           .
           Yet
           all
           can't
           undergo
           those
           Inconveniencies
           which
           most
           commonly
           accompany
           it
           the
           first
           days
           ,
           namely
           ,
           because
           it
           curdles
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           is
           insufficient
           to
           maintain
           the
           usual
           strength
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           cou'd
           ,
           they
           might
           receive
           benefit
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           nothing
           of
           all
           I
           have
           hitherto
           known
           ,
           does
           so
           much
           comfort
           and
           strengthen
           the
           Blood
           and
           Spirits
           ,
           as
           riding
           much
           a
           Horse
           Back
           every
           day
           for
           a
           long
           while
           ;
           for
           seeing
           by
           this
           kind
           of
           Exercise
           the
           lower
           Belly
           is
           most
           forceably
           mov'd
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Vessels
           for
           excretion
           (
           as
           many
           as
           are
           appointed
           by
           Nature
           to
           drain
           the
           Impurities
           of
           the
           Blood
           )
           are
           plac'd
           :
           What
           disorder
           of
           the
           Functions
           or
           other
           natural
           Impotence
           of
           the
           Organs
           ,
           can
           be
           imagin'd
           so
           great
           as
           not
           to
           be
           helpt
           by
           the
           frequent
           jolting
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           in
           the
           open
           Air
           ?
           Whose
           innate
           heat
           is
           so
           extinguish'd
           that
           it
           can't
           be
           stir'd
           up
           by
           this
           motion
           and
           ferment
           afresh
           ?
           Or
           what
           preter-natural
           Substance
           or
           deprav'd
           Juice
           can
           there
           be
           in
           any
           Creek
           of
           these
           parts
           ,
           which
           can't
           by
           this
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           be
           either
           reduced
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           as
           is
           agreeable
           to
           Nature
           ,
           or
           scatter'd
           every
           way
           and
           ejected
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Blood
           being
           perpetually
           exagitated
           by
           this
           motion
           ,
           and
           throughly
           mix'd
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           renew'd
           ,
           and
           grows
           vigorous
           again
           .
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           this
           method
           ,
           tho
           't
           is
           inconvenient
           for
           Women
           that
           are
           accustom'd
           to
           a
           slothful
           and
           delicate
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           for
           they
           may
           be
           injured
           by
           motion
           ,
           especially
           at
           the
           beginning
           ;
           yet
           is
           it
           very
           proper
           for
           Men
           ,
           and
           soonest
           recovers
           their
           Health
           .
           One
           of
           our
           Reverend
           Bishops
           ,
           famous
           for
           Prudence
           and
           Learning
           ,
           having
           studyed
           too
           hard
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           fell
           at
           length
           into
           an
           hypochondriacal
           Disease
           ,
           which
           afflicting
           him
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           vitiated
           all
           the
           ferments
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           wholly
           subverted
           the
           Concoctions
           .
           He
           had
           pass'd
           through
           long
           courses
           of
           Steel
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           and
           had
           try'd
           almost
           all
           mineral
           Waters
           ,
           with
           purging
           often
           repeated
           ,
           and
           Antiscorbuticks
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           testaceous
           Powders
           ,
           which
           are
           reckon'd
           proper
           to
           sweeten
           the
           Blood
           :
           And
           so
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           worn
           out
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           Physick
           us'd
           continually
           for
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           length
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           colliquative
           Loosness
           ,
           which
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           the
           forerunner
           of
           Death
           ,
           in
           Consumptions
           and
           other
           
             Cronical
             Diseases
             ▪
          
           when
           the
           Digestions
           are
           wholly
           destroy'd
           .
           At
           length
           he
           consulted
           me
           .
           I
           presently
           consider'd
           that
           there
           was
           no
           more
           room
           for
           Medicine
           ,
           he
           having
           taken
           so
           many
           already
           ,
           without
           any
           relief
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           I
           perswaded
           him
           to
           ride
           a
           Horse-Back
           ,
           and
           that
           first
           he
           shou'd
           take
           such
           a
           small
           Journy
           as
           was
           agreeable
           to
           his
           weak
           condition
           :
           Had
           he
           not
           been
           a
           very
           judicious
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           weighed
           things
           well
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           not
           have
           been
           perswaded
           so
           much
           as
           to
           try
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Exercise
           .
           I
           intreated
           him
           to
           persist
           in
           it
           daily
           ,
           till
           in
           his
           own
           opinion
           he
           was
           well
           ,
           going
           daily
           further
           and
           further
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           he
           went
           so
           many
           
           Miles
           ,
           as
           prudent
           and
           moderate
           Travellers
           ,
           that
           go
           a
           large
           Journy
           upon
           business
           ,
           use
           to
           do
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           to
           Meat
           or
           Drink
           ,
           or
           the
           Weather
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           shou'd
           take
           every
           thing
           like
           a
           Traveller
           as
           it
           happens
           .
           To
           be
           short
           ,
           he
           continued
           this
           method
           ,
           increasing
           his
           Journies
           by
           degrees
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           he
           rode
           Twenty
           or
           Thirty
           Miles
           daily
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           found
           himself
           much
           better
           in
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           being
           incourag'd
           by
           such
           wonderful
           Success
           ,
           he
           continued
           this
           course
           a
           pretty
           many
           Months
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           ,
           as
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           rode
           many
           Thousand
           Miles
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           recover
           ,
           but
           also
           gain'd
           a
           strong
           and
           brisk
           habit
           of
           Body
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           this
           kind
           of
           Exercise
           more
           beneficial
           to
           hypochondriacal
           People
           ,
           than
           't
           is
           to
           those
           that
           are
           in
           a
           Consumption
           ;
           whereof
           some
           of
           my
           Relations
           have
           been
           cur'd
           by
           riding
           long
           Journies
           by
           my
           advice
           ;
           for
           I
           knew
           I
           cou'd
           not
           cure
           them
           better
           by
           Medicines
           of
           what
           value
           soever
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           method
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           this
           Remedy
           proper
           only
           in
           small
           Indispositions
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           frequent
           Cough
           and
           Leanness
           ,
           but
           in
           Consumptions
           that
           are
           almost
           deplorable
           ;
           when
           the
           Diarrhaea
           above
           mention'd
           ,
           accompanies
           the
           Night
           Sweats
           ,
           which
           is
           wont
           to
           be
           the
           forerunner
           of
           Death
           ,
           in
           those
           that
           dye
           of
           a
           Consumption
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           how
           deadly
           soever
           a
           Consumption
           is
           ,
           and
           is
           said
           to
           be
           ,
           two
           Thirds
           dying
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           are
           spoil'd
           by
           
             Chronical
             Diseases
          
           :
           Yet
           I
           sincerely
           affirm
           ,
           That
           Mercury
           in
           the
           French
           Pox
           ,
           and
           the
           Peruvian
           Bark
           in
           Agues
           ,
           are
           not
           more
           effectual
           than
           the
           Exercise
           above
           mention'd
           ,
           in
           curing
           a
           Consumption
           ,
           if
           the
           Sick
           takes
           
           care
           that
           his
           Sheets
           are
           well
           air'd
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Journies
           are
           long
           enough
           .
           But
           this
           must
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           have
           pass'd
           the
           Flower
           of
           their
           Age
           ,
           must
           use
           this
           Exercise
           much
           longer
           than
           those
           that
           have
           not
           yet
           arriv'd
           to
           it
           .
           And
           this
           I
           have
           learn'd
           by
           much
           Experience
           ,
           which
           scarce
           ever
           fails
           me
           .
           And
           tho'
           riding
           on
           Horse-Back
           is
           chiefly
           beneficial
           to
           consumptive
           People
           ,
           yet
           riding
           Journies
           in
           a
           Coach
           ,
           does
           sometimes
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           good
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           business
           in
           hand
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           general
           way
           of
           cure
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           which
           is
           apply'd
           to
           the
           original
           cause
           ,
           viz.
           the
           weak
           crasis
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           to
           be
           us'd
           only
           when
           the
           Fit
           is
           off
           ;
           therefore
           as
           often
           as
           the
           Fit
           invades
           ,
           join'd
           with
           any
           one
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Symptoms
           ,
           if
           the
           Disease
           be
           such
           ,
           or
           so
           great
           a
           one
           ,
           that
           't
           will
           not
           bear
           a
           truce
           ,
           'till
           it
           may
           be
           cured
           by
           Medicines
           that
           corroborate
           the
           Blood
           and
           Spirits
           ,
           we
           must
           presently
           make
           use
           of
           hysterick
           Remedies
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           strong
           and
           offensive
           Smell
           ,
           recall
           the
           exorbitant
           and
           deserting
           Spirits
           to
           their
           proper
           Stations
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           taken
           inwardly
           ,
           or
           smelt
           to
           ,
           or
           outwardly
           apply'd
           ;
           such
           are
           
             Assafaetida
             ,
             Galbanum
             ,
             Castor
             ,
             Spirit
             of
             Sal
             Armonicack
             :
          
           And
           lastly
           ,
           whatever
           has
           a
           very
           ungrateful
           and
           offensive
           Smell
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           truth
           ,
           whatever
           stinks
           is
           proper
           for
           this
           intention
           ,
           whether
           't
           is
           naturally
           ill
           sented
           ,
           or
           made
           so
           by
           Art
           ;
           and
           unless
           I
           am
           deceiv'd
           ,
           Spirits
           of
           Harts-horn
           ▪
           of
           human
           Blood
           ,
           of
           Urine
           ,
           and
           of
           Bones
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           take
           their
           chief
           Vertues
           from
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           in
           their
           preparation
           contracting
           an
           ill
           sented
           empyreuma
           ,
           which
           is
           
           intimately
           join'd
           with
           their
           Essence
           ,
           which
           is
           likewise
           in
           the
           Fumes
           arising
           from
           Feathers
           ,
           and
           such
           kind
           of
           parts
           of
           Animals
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           burnt
           .
           For
           this
           is
           common
           to
           the
           Substances
           of
           all
           Animals
           ,
           viz.
           to
           emit
           a
           stinking
           Fume
           while
           they
           are
           burning
           ;
           and
           if
           't
           is
           forc'd
           by
           Fire
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           in
           Glasses
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           condens'd
           ,
           it
           becomes
           those
           Liquors
           call'd
           Volatile
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           assume
           Faculties
           that
           were
           not
           primitively
           in
           their
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           are
           indeed
           ,
           only
           Creatures
           of
           Fire
           ,
           and
           their
           Vertues
           are
           really
           all
           the
           same
           ,
           from
           whatsoever
           Substance
           (
           so
           it
           is
           animal
           )
           they
           are
           extracted
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           That
           if
           some
           intolerable
           pain
           accompanies
           the
           Paroxysm
           ,
           in
           whatever
           part
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           violent
           Vomiting
           ,
           or
           a
           Diarrhaea
           ;
           then
           besides
           the
           hystericks
           above
           mention'd
           ,
           Laudanum
           must
           be
           us'd
           ,
           which
           only
           is
           able
           to
           restrain
           these
           Symptoms
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           quieting
           these
           pains
           which
           vomiting
           occasions
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           great
           care
           that
           they
           are
           not
           mitigated
           either
           by
           Laudanum
           or
           any
           other
           Paregorick
           ,
           before
           due
           Evacuations
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           unless
           they
           almost
           exceed
           all
           human
           Patience
           .
           First
           ,
           because
           sometimes
           there
           is
           so
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           Blood
           and
           Humours
           heapt
           up
           ,
           (
           especially
           in
           sanguine
           Women
           and
           Men
           of
           a
           proper
           habit
           )
           that
           't
           is
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           Operation
           of
           the
           most
           effectual
           Narcotic
           ,
           tho'
           it
           be
           often
           repeated
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           such
           ,
           Blood
           must
           necessarily
           be
           evacuated
           from
           the
           Veins
           of
           the
           Arm
           ,
           and
           a
           Purge
           must
           be
           given
           before
           we
           come
           to
           use
           Laudanum
           .
           For
           when
           these
           things
           are
           duly
           perform'd
           ,
           that
           which
           before
           given
           in
           a
           large
           Dose
           wou'd
           do
           no
           good
           ,
           will
           now
           perform
           the
           business
           in
           a
           moderate
           
           Dose
           .
           And
           then
           because
           I
           have
           found
           by
           frequent
           Experience
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Sick
           has
           been
           accustom'd
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           Laudanum
           ,
           and
           has
           not
           been
           duly
           evacuated
           before
           ,
           she
           was
           forc'd
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           return
           of
           the
           pain
           ,
           presently
           after
           the
           Vertue
           of
           the
           Medicine
           vanish'd
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           Paregorick
           again
           ;
           and
           so
           daily
           for
           some
           years
           ,
           the
           Dose
           being
           sometimes
           by
           degrees
           increas'd
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           last
           they
           can
           by
           no
           means
           abstain
           from
           Laudanum
           ,
           tho'
           thereby
           all
           the
           Digestions
           are
           vitiated
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           Functions
           weakned
           .
           Tho'
           I
           don't
           think
           that
           the
           use
           of
           Laudanum
           does
           immediately
           hurt
           the
           Brain
           or
           Nerves
           ,
           or
           the
           animal
           Faculties
           .
           Therefore
           I
           judge
           ,
           and
           I
           speak
           what
           I
           have
           found
           ,
           that
           Evacuation
           ought
           to
           go
           before
           Anodynes
           ,
           viz.
           in
           Virago's
           ,
           and
           in
           Women
           that
           abound
           with
           Blood
           ,
           a
           Vein
           must
           be
           open'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           purg'd
           ;
           especially
           if
           they
           have
           been
           lately
           seized
           with
           the
           Fit.
           But
           if
           the
           weak
           Women
           and
           those
           of
           a
           quite
           contrary
           Constitution
           ,
           labour
           with
           such
           a
           Fit
           and
           Pain
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           not
           long
           ago
           afflicted
           with
           it
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           sufficient
           to
           cleanse
           their
           Stomachs
           with
           a
           Gallon
           of
           Posset-drink
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           taken
           in
           and
           ejected
           by
           Vomit
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           give
           a
           large
           Dose
           of
           
             Venice
             Treacle
          
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           
             Orvietan
             Electuary
          
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           Spoonfuls
           of
           some
           Spirituous
           Liquor
           ,
           that
           is
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Taste
           ;
           with
           a
           few
           Drops
           of
           Liquid
           Laudanum
           ▪
           to
           be
           taken
           presently
           after
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           Sick
           has
           vomited
           a
           great
           while
           before
           the
           Physician
           was
           call'd
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           danger
           ,
           lest
           by
           a
           further
           Provocation
           by
           Emeticks
           ,
           the
           Spirits
           shou'd
           be
           put
           in
           a
           rage
           ,
           and
           the
           Sick
           too
           much
           
           weaken'd
           ;
           In
           this
           case
           you
           must
           give
           Laudanum
           without
           delay
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Dose
           as
           is
           not
           only
           equal
           to
           the
           violence
           and
           duration
           of
           the
           Symptom
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           one
           as
           is
           sufficient
           to
           vanquish
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           two
           things
           are
           to
           be
           chiefly
           noted
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           when
           you
           have
           once
           begun
           to
           use
           Laudanum
           after
           due
           and
           necessary
           Evacuations
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           taken
           in
           that
           Dose
           ,
           and
           often
           repeated
           ,
           till
           the
           Symptom
           is
           quite
           conquer'd
           ;
           only
           such
           a
           space
           must
           be
           betwixt
           each
           Dose
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           know
           what
           the
           former
           has
           done
           ,
           before
           we
           give
           another
           .
           And
           then
           when
           we
           treat
           the
           Disease
           with
           Laudanum
           ,
           we
           must
           do
           nothing
           else
           ,
           and
           nothing
           must
           be
           evacuated
           ;
           for
           the
           gentlest
           Glyster
           of
           Milk
           and
           Sugar
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           spoyl
           whatever
           has
           been
           repair'd
           by
           the
           Paregoric
           ,
           and
           to
           occasion
           the
           return
           of
           the
           vomiting
           and
           pain
           .
        
         
           But
           tho'
           the
           pains
           above
           mention'd
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           are
           apt
           to
           overcome
           the
           Vertue
           of
           the
           Anodyne
           ,
           yet
           violent
           Vomiting
           indicates
           the
           largest
           Dose
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           shou'd
           be
           very
           often
           repeated
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           inverted
           peristaltick
           motion
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           (
           by
           which
           that
           which
           is
           contain'd
           in
           it
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           carried
           downwards
           )
           the
           Paregorick
           is
           ejected
           through
           the
           oesophagus
           ,
           before
           it
           can
           do
           any
           good
           ,
           unless
           after
           every
           time
           the
           Sick
           vomits
           ,
           the
           Narcotick
           be
           given
           afresh
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           in
           a
           solid
           form
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           be
           given
           in
           a
           Liquor
           ,
           the
           Vehicle
           must
           be
           so
           small
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           may
           but
           just
           wet
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           small
           quantity
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           it
           can't
           be
           cast
           up
           ;
           for
           instance
           ,
           some
           drops
           in
           one
           Spoonful
           of
           strong
           
           Cinamon
           Water
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           the
           Sick
           must
           be
           admonish'd
           to
           keep
           her self
           quiet
           ,
           presently
           after
           taking
           the
           Laudanum
           ;
           and
           that
           she
           keep
           her
           Head
           as
           much
           as
           is
           possible
           immoveable
           ,
           for
           the
           smallest
           motion
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           provokes
           vomiting
           more
           than
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Medicine
           just
           taken
           ,
           is
           ejected
           .
           Yet
           when
           the
           vomiting
           ceases
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           't
           were
           tam'd
           ,
           't
           is
           expedient
           to
           give
           an
           Anodyne
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           for
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           to
           prevent
           a
           Relaps
           ;
           which
           also
           ought
           to
           be
           observ'd
           after
           a
           Diarrhaea
           ,
           or
           an
           hysterick
           pain
           taken
           off
           by
           a
           Narcotick
           .
           And
           so
           at
           length
           by
           this
           method
           ,
           we
           may
           readily
           cure
           the
           symptomatick
           pain
           and
           vomiting
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           very
           often
           ,
           like
           other
           Diseases
           ,
           Physicians
           are
           easier
           impos'd
           upon
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           other
           Symptoms
           whatever
           ,
           that
           require
           their
           help
           ;
           concerning
           which
           ,
           I
           will
           add
           a
           few
           things
           ,
           for
           instance
           :
           In
           that
           kind
           of
           hysterick
           Disease
           now
           describ'd
           ,
           which
           resembles
           a
           nephritick
           pain
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           great
           Parity
           and
           Similitude
           of
           both
           Diseases
           ,
           apparent
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           both
           because
           the
           pain
           in
           both
           is
           in
           the
           same
           part
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           that
           the
           Woman
           vomits
           in
           both
           Diseases
           ?
           And
           yet
           they
           proceed
           from
           causes
           differing
           from
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           the
           methods
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           them
           so
           unlike
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           does
           good
           in
           this
           ,
           is
           injurious
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           .
           For
           whether
           a
           Stone
           or
           Gravel
           ,
           fretting
           upon
           the
           Substance
           of
           the
           Reins
           ,
           occasions
           Pain
           ,
           and
           by
           consent
           of
           Parts
           ,
           vomiting
           ,
           nothing
           is
           so
           beneficial
           ,
           as
           very
           large
           and
           frequent
           revulsion
           of
           the
           antecedent
           cause
           by
           Phlebotomy
           ,
           and
           Dilatation
           and
           Laxation
           of
           the
           Passages
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Stone
           is
           to
           be
           excluded
           ,
           
           by
           emollient
           Clysters
           very
           often
           repeated
           ,
           and
           inward
           Remedies
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           to
           which
           are
           to
           be
           added
           Linthontriptick
           and
           Diuretic
           Medicines
           .
           Now
           if
           the
           said
           Symptoms
           do
           no
           way
           arise
           from
           the
           Stone
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           rushing
           impetuously
           in
           a
           great
           quantity
           upon
           the
           Reins
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           case
           ,
           Paregoricks
           are
           only
           indicated
           ;
           nor
           is
           the
           gentlest
           Clyster
           injected
           after
           the
           first
           Evacuations
           ,
           without
           danger
           )
           in
           what
           great
           danger
           the
           unhappy
           Woman
           is
           put
           into
           ,
           whose
           Life
           is
           so
           triffl'd
           with
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           say
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           affirm'd
           of
           that
           hysteric
           Disease
           ,
           which
           resembles
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           or
           the
           Iliack
           Passion
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           taken
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           that
           Disease
           ,
           (
           tho'
           of
           a
           quite
           different
           ,
           yea
           contrary
           nature
           )
           is
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           from
           a
           sharp
           Humour
           cast
           upon
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           through
           the
           Mouths
           of
           the
           mesenterick
           Arteries
           ;
           (
           into
           which
           Error
           the
           intollerable
           Pain
           and
           the
           green
           colour
           of
           the
           Matter
           expell'd
           by
           Vomit
           and
           Stool
           ,
           easily
           seduces
           the
           unwary
           and
           unthinking
           Physician
           )
           what
           method
           is
           so
           proper
           ,
           as
           that
           whereby
           we
           endeavour
           to
           attemperate
           the
           Acrimony
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           cooling
           and
           incrassating
           Medicines
           ?
           And
           what
           is
           fitter
           than
           Catharticks
           frequently
           given
           ,
           besides
           Clysters
           daily
           injected
           to
           exterminate
           the
           Humous
           from
           the
           Guts
           ,
           especially
           
             Mercurius
             dulcis
          
           mixt
           with
           diagrydiate
           Medicines
           ,
           to
           eradicate
           perfectly
           the
           morbific
           Matter
           ?
           But
           't
           is
           plain
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           how
           ill
           the
           Patient
           wou'd
           be
           treated
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           great
           Danger
           he
           wou'd
           be
           ,
           whilst
           we
           shou'd
           insist
           upon
           this
           method
           ,
           if
           the
           Disease
           which
           is
           supps'd
           to
           be
           a
           bilious
           Colick
           ,
           shou'd
           really
           prove
           an
           hysterick
           or
           
           hypocondriacal
           Symptom
           ,
           when
           Experience
           openly
           proclaims
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           first
           general
           Evacuations
           (
           which
           are
           appointed
           to
           remove
           the
           Rubbish
           of
           the
           putrifying
           Humours
           ,
           which
           the
           Ataxy
           has
           occasion'd
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Vertue
           of
           the
           Anodyne
           may
           be
           obstructed
           )
           nothing
           remains
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           besides
           the
           quieting
           the
           tumultuous
           Spirits
           ,
           till
           the
           Symptom
           goes
           off
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           't
           will
           be
           seasonable
           to
           give
           Chalybeats
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Remedy
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           by
           kindling
           and
           invigorating
           the
           Blood
           ,
           may
           eradicate
           the
           Disease
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           my
           business
           to
           reckon
           up
           those
           great
           Calamities
           which
           I
           have
           known
           befal
           Women
           ,
           when
           this
           hysterick
           Colick
           has
           been
           suppos'd
           to
           proceed
           from
           Choler
           ,
           notwithstanding
           I
           affirm
           ,
           that
           Evacuations
           often
           repeated
           ,
           which
           are
           indeed
           indicated
           in
           the
           Bilious
           Colick
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           lessening
           the
           Pain
           and
           Vomiting
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           irritated
           them
           more
           ,
           by
           promoting
           the
           Disturbance
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           these
           Symptoms
           .
           And
           at
           length
           the
           Disease
           being
           prolong'd
           for
           some
           Months
           ,
           ends
           in
           Convulsions
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           suddain
           Translation
           to
           the
           Brain
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Sick
           is
           soon
           destroy'd
           ;
           and
           especially
           when
           after
           other
           Evacuations
           repeated
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           green
           colour
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           vomited
           up
           ,
           a
           Vomit
           is
           given
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           learnt
           any
           thing
           by
           Observation
           ,
           I
           judge
           we
           must
           chiefly
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           those
           Symptoms
           familiar
           to
           hysterick
           Women
           ,
           be
           not
           suppos'd
           by
           a
           Mistake
           in
           the
           Diagnostick
           ,
           to
           proceed
           from
           other
           Diseases
           ,
           which
           they
           often
           resemble
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           must
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           
           Errors
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           whereby
           Women
           obnoxious
           to
           hysterick
           Diseases
           ,
           are
           put
           in
           danger
           of
           their
           Lives
           ;
           very
           many
           moreover
           ,
           suffer
           by
           these
           Diseases
           ,
           by
           an
           Error
           no
           less
           fatal
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           wherein
           ,
           tho'
           this
           Disease
           is
           not
           of
           its
           own
           nature
           deadly
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Disasters
           that
           come
           upon
           it
           ▪
           and
           follow'd
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           Destructive
           to
           many
           :
           For
           instance
           ,
           a
           Woman
           of
           a
           tender
           and
           infirm
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           brings
           forth
           a
           Child
           ,
           and
           all
           succeeds
           well
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           Nature
           .
           The
           Midwife
           ,
           whether
           Rude
           and
           Unskilful
           ,
           or
           Vain-glorious
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           well
           she
           has
           perform'd
           her
           business
           ,
           advises
           that
           her
           Woman
           shou'd
           rise
           a
           few
           days
           after
           she
           has
           been
           brought
           to
           Bed
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           shou'd
           keep
           up
           a
           while
           ;
           the
           Woman
           does
           so
           ,
           and
           is
           presently
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           first
           motion
           of
           her
           Body
           ,
           with
           an
           hysterick
           Indisposition
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           the
           Disease
           increases
           ,
           the
           Lochia
           are
           first
           lessen'd
           ,
           then
           they
           quite
           stop
           ,
           whose
           Suppression
           ,
           a
           long
           Series
           of
           untimely
           Symptoms
           follow
           ;
           which
           soon
           destroys
           the
           Sick
           ,
           unless
           great
           Diligence
           and
           Skilfulness
           interceed
           .
           And
           sometimes
           they
           are
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           Phrensie
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           which
           growing
           daily
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           occasions
           Convulsions
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           Death
           .
           But
           if
           they
           escape
           Death
           ,
           they
           are
           maddish
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           continue
           so
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           .
           Sometimes
           after
           the
           Suppression
           of
           the
           Lochia
           ,
           they
           fall
           into
           a
           Fever
           ,
           which
           either
           turns
           to
           that
           which
           is
           then
           epidemical
           ,
           or
           depends
           only
           on
           that
           beginning
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           same
           hysterick
           Symptoms
           which
           were
           first
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Suppression
           of
           the
           Lochia
           ,
           rage
           more
           now
           ,
           as
           if
           afterwards
           they
           proceeded
           from
           it
           .
           I
           thought
           long
           ago
           ,
           that
           
           of
           those
           Women
           that
           dye
           in
           Child-bed
           ,
           scarce
           one
           in
           ten
           ,
           to
           speak
           within
           bounds
           ,
           dies
           ,
           because
           she
           has
           not
           strength
           necessary
           for
           Delivery
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           pains
           that
           accompany
           difficult
           Labour
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           by
           reason
           they
           rise
           too
           soon
           ,
           Hysterical
           Fits
           being
           occasioned
           by
           that
           motion
           ,
           whereby
           when
           the
           Lochia
           are
           stopt
           ,
           a
           numerous
           train
           of
           dreadful
           Symptoms
           follows
           ▪
           Wherefore
           they
           that
           are
           advised
           by
           me
           ,
           keep
           in
           Bed
           at
           least
           till
           the
           Tenth
           Day
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           of
           a
           ▪
           weakly
           Constitution
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           have
           been
           long
           since
           troubled
           with
           Vapours
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           ,
           the
           Rest
           which
           they
           have
           in
           Bed
           ,
           frees
           them
           from
           those
           Dangers
           we
           have
           so
           often
           mentioned
           ;
           the
           warmth
           of
           the
           Bed
           not
           interrupted
           ,
           likewise
           refreshes
           the
           Spirits
           weakned
           and
           exhausted
           by
           the
           pains
           in
           Labour
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Evacuations
           usual
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           and
           recruits
           Nature
           ,
           and
           digests
           and
           removes
           all
           those
           Crudities
           which
           are
           heapt
           up
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Child-bearing
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           error
           committed
           ,
           any
           one
           of
           the
           said
           Symptoms
           supervenes
           ,
           the
           curative
           Indications
           are
           to
           be
           directed
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirits
           disquieted
           by
           this
           motion
           should
           be
           appeas'd
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lochia
           should
           flow
           again
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           the
           suppression
           of
           them
           is
           the
           next
           and
           immediate
           cause
           of
           these
           Symptoms
           .
           But
           we
           must
           not
           obstinately
           insist
           upon
           this
           method
           ,
           but
           having
           given
           a
           while
           those
           Remedies
           that
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           used
           with
           success
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           if
           they
           don't
           answer
           according
           to
           our
           desires
           ,
           we
           must
           leave
           them
           off
           ;
           for
           as
           strong
           things
           must
           not
           be
           us'd
           ,
           so
           neither
           ought
           we
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           use
           of
           gentler
           ,
           by
           reason
           Women
           in
           Child-bed
           
           so
           affected
           ,
           are
           much
           weaken'd
           ,
           and
           their
           strength
           almost
           worn
           out
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           when
           it
           first
           appears
           that
           the
           Lochia
           are
           stopt
           ,
           't
           is
           convenient
           to
           put
           the
           Woman
           presently
           to
           Bed
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           apply
           an
           Hysterick
           Plaister
           to
           the
           Navel
           ,
           and
           to
           order
           this
           Electuary
           following
           to
           be
           taken
           forthwith
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Conserve
           of
           Roman
           Wormwood
           ,
           and
           of
           Rue
           each
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           the
           Trochisc
           .
           of
           Mirrh
           ʒij
           ,
           of
           Castor
           ,
           English
           Saffron
           ,
           of
           Volatile
           Salt
           of
           Sal
           Armoniac
           ,
           and
           of
           Assa
           Faetida
           ,
           each
           ʒss
           ,
           make
           an
           Electuary
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           the
           Syrup
           of
           the
           five
           opening
           Roots
           ;
           let
           her
           take
           the
           quantity
           of
           a
           large
           Nutmeg
           every
           third
           Hour
           ,
           drinking
           upon
           it
           Four
           or
           Five
           Spoonfuls
           of
           the
           following
           Julap
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Rue
           Water
           ,
           compound
           Briony
           Water
           ,
           each
           ℥
           iij
           ,
           of
           Sugar
           Candy
           ,
           s
           .
           q.
           mingle
           them
           ,
           make
           a
           Julap
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           these
           things
           are
           given
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           suppression
           begins
           ,
           the
           Disease
           is
           most
           commonly
           conquer'd
           ,
           but
           if
           having
           continued
           the
           use
           of
           the
           said
           Remedies
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           quantity
           is
           taken
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           we
           must
           try
           Laudanum
           once
           .
           Here
           Laudanum
           though
           of
           its
           own
           nature
           't
           is
           astringent
           ,
           yet
           by
           quieting
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Spirits
           whereby
           the
           usual
           Evacuation
           of
           the
           Lochia
           is
           interrupted
           ,
           does
           sometimes
           much
           good
           ,
           and
           when
           Emmenagogs
           do
           no
           good
           ,
           it
           may
           recall
           the
           Flux
           of
           the
           Lochia
           ;
           but
           Narcoticks
           are
           most
           conveniently
           given
           with
           Hystericks
           and
           Emmenagogs
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           
             Fourteen
             Drops
             of
             Liquid
             Laudanum
             in
             Compound
             Briony
             Water
             ,
             or
             one
             Grain
             and
             a
             half
             of
             Solid
             Laudanum
             made
             into
             Two
             Pills
             ,
             with
             half
             ae
          
           
           
             Scruple
             of
             Assa
             Faetida
             ▪
          
           But
           we
           must
           be
           sure
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           don't
           hit
           the
           Mark
           at
           once
           ,
           if
           the
           Lochia
           don't
           follow
           ,
           we
           must
           by
           no
           means
           repeat
           the
           Opium
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           in
           other
           cases
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           :
           For
           if
           here
           the
           Paregorick
           is
           repeated
           ,
           't
           will
           so
           powerfully
           stop
           the
           Lochia
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           they
           can
           by
           no
           means
           be
           provok'd
           ;
           for
           truly
           if
           this
           dont
           succeed
           (
           some
           time
           being
           pass'd
           that
           we
           may
           know
           what
           it
           has
           perform'd
           ,
           )
           we
           must
           return
           to
           the
           use
           of
           Emmenagogs
           ,
           mixt
           with
           Hystericks
           ,
           and
           then
           inject
           a
           Clyster
           of
           Milk
           and
           Sugar
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           said
           above
           of
           Opium
           ▪
           holds
           good
           likewise
           here
           of
           Clysters
           ,
           for
           unless
           the
           first
           injected
           bring
           the
           Lochia
           ,
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           more
           ,
           one
           being
           sufficient
           ,
           by
           turning
           the
           Humour
           gently
           ,
           to
           cause
           the
           Lochia
           to
           flow
           ,
           but
           more
           may
           divert
           them
           another
           way
           .
           These
           things
           being
           perform'd
           (
           which
           are
           to
           be
           touch'd
           upon
           lightly
           ,
           )
           't
           is
           most
           safe
           and
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           prudent
           Physician
           ,
           to
           wait
           and
           see
           what
           time
           will
           do
           ,
           for
           every
           Day
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Cure
           is
           more
           and
           more
           removed
           from
           Danger
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Sick
           live
           beyond
           the
           Twentieth
           Day
           ,
           she
           's
           in
           a
           manner
           out
           of
           danger
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Woman
           has
           been
           recruited
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           gain'd
           some
           Strength
           ,
           in
           a
           long
           Disease
           whatever
           't
           is
           ,
           she
           will
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           that
           Remedy
           which
           is
           fittest
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           that
           Disease
           ,
           which
           was
           occasion'd
           by
           a
           suppression
           of
           the
           Lochia
           ;
           whereas
           Medicines
           cram'd
           in
           obstinately
           ,
           the
           first
           doing
           no
           good
           ,
           may
           increase
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Spirits
           from
           whence
           the
           Disease
           arises
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           carefully
           noted
           .
        
         
         
           Lately
           a
           Vertuous
           Matron
           of
           good
           Parentage
           sent
           for
           me
           ,
           she
           upon
           the
           foremention'd
           occasion
           ,
           presently
           after
           she
           was
           brought
           to
           Bed
           ,
           was
           seiz'd
           with
           Hysterick
           Fits
           ,
           and
           the
           Lochia
           stop'd
           .
           I
           endeavour'd
           by
           the
           Medicines
           aforesaid
           to
           provoke
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Hysterick
           Disease
           being
           too
           powerful
           for
           the
           Medicines
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           when
           I
           perceiv'd
           she
           would
           be
           well
           if
           I
           did
           nothing
           ,
           I
           committed
           all
           to
           time
           ,
           by
           much
           the
           best
           and
           most
           successful
           Physician
           ;
           and
           according
           to
           my
           Opinion
           things
           went
           well
           with
           her
           to
           the
           Fourteenth
           Day
           :
           Visiting
           her
           daily
           ,
           I
           found
           she
           was
           no
           day
           worse
           than
           she
           was
           the
           Day
           before
           .
           After
           this
           the
           Women
           that
           had
           attended
           upon
           her
           ,
           whom
           I
           had
           hitherto
           kept
           from
           doing
           mischief
           by
           their
           over-officiousness
           ,
           enforc'd
           the
           Husband
           to
           have
           a
           Vein
           opened
           instantly
           in
           his
           Wives
           Foot
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Hysterick
           Fits
           so
           far
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           within
           a
           few
           Hours
           she
           was
           seiz'd
           with
           Convulsions
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           by
           Death
           ,
           that
           ends
           all
           our
           Miseries
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           it
           be
           lawful
           to
           speak
           what
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           a
           long
           time
           of
           the
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           well
           perform'd
           the
           Duty
           of
           an
           Honest
           Man
           and
           good
           Physician
           ,
           (
           not
           only
           in
           the
           said
           Diseases
           of
           Women
           in
           Child-bed
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           all
           other
           Acute
           Diseases
           ,
           when
           I
           can't
           certainly
           promise
           that
           a
           Cure
           will
           follow
           this
           or
           that
           method
           I
           please
           to
           use
           )
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           I
           do
           nothing
           ,
           when
           visiting
           the
           Patient
           ,
           I
           find
           he
           is
           not
           worse
           this
           day
           ,
           than
           he
           was
           the
           Day
           before
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           can
           conjecture
           he
           will
           not
           be
           worse
           to
           Morrow
           than
           he
           is
           to
           day
           ;
           whereas
           if
           I
           proceed
           in
           curing
           the
           Sick
           
           with
           a
           method
           ,
           the
           efficacy
           whereof
           I
           don
           't
           yet
           know
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           in
           danger
           both
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Experiment
           I
           am
           about
           to
           make
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           the
           Disease
           ,
           nor
           will
           he
           as
           easily
           evade
           two
           Dangers
           as
           one
           .
           For
           though
           at
           present
           there
           is
           no
           manifest
           sign
           of
           his
           beginning
           to
           be
           well
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           Acute
           Diseases
           ,
           no
           one
           can
           always
           labour
           with
           them
           .
           And
           besides
           every
           Day
           will
           more
           and
           more
           secure
           the
           Patient
           ,
           or
           yield
           an
           occasion
           to
           the
           Physician
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           more
           opportunely
           and
           certainly
           vanquish
           the
           Disease
           ,
           than
           he
           could
           before
           .
           Which
           as
           it
           may
           be
           truly
           affirm'd
           of
           most
           Disease
           ,
           so
           especially
           of
           the
           Diseases
           of
           Child-bed
           Women
           ,
           wherein
           the
           least
           error
           may
           prove
           fatal
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           we
           are
           so
           little
           able
           to
           govern
           that
           natural
           Evacuation
           ,
           the
           suppression
           whereof
           occasions
           the
           Diseases
           we
           have
           been
           treating
           of
           .
        
         
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           Hysterical
           Diseases
           dont
           always
           owe
           their
           Original
           to
           the
           prime
           cause
           ,
           namely
           the
           native
           debility
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           to
           an
           adventitious
           weakness
           ;
           therefore
           I
           design
           before
           I
           make
           an
           end
           ,
           to
           discourse
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           cause
           ,
           which
           most
           commonly
           is
           the
           occasion
           of
           Vapours
           as
           they
           are
           call'd
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           an
           immoderate
           Flux
           of
           the
           Courses
           either
           in
           Child-Bed
           ,
           or
           at
           other
           times
           as
           to
           the
           first
           kind
           ,
           that
           comes
           and
           is
           very
           troublesom
           the
           first
           Days
           after
           hard
           Labour
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           numerous
           train
           of
           Hysterical
           Symptoms
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           only
           comes
           ,
           and
           is
           troublesom
           on
           these
           first
           Days
           ,
           so
           it
           soon
           goes
           away
           ,
           for
           a
           Diet
           that
           is
           somewhat
           thickening
           ,
           easily
           drives
           it
           away
           ,
           
           for
           which
           also
           the
           following
           Drink
           may
           be
           used
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Plantain
           Water
           and
           Red
           Wine
           ,
           each
           thi
           ,
           boil
           them
           together
           ,
           till
           a
           third
           part
           is
           Consumed
           ;
           then
           sweeten
           it
           with
           a
           s
           .
           q.
           of
           White
           Sugar
           ,
           whereof
           when
           't
           is
           cold
           ,
           give
           half
           a
           Pint
           twice
           or
           thrice
           a
           day
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           some
           very
           gentle
           Hysterick
           Julap
           may
           be
           taken
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           Nodulus
           may
           be
           held
           to
           the
           Nose
           .
           Take
           of
           Galbanum
           ,
           and
           Assa
           faetida
           ,
           each
           ʒij
           ,
           Castor
           ʒiss
           ,
           of
           Volatile
           Salt
           of
           Amber
           ʒss
           ,
           mingle
           them
           and
           make
           a
           Nodulus
           .
           Or
           ,
           take
           ʒij
           of
           Spirit
           of
           Sal
           Armoniac
           ,
           to
           which
           let
           her
           smell
           often
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Flux
           ,
           when
           Women
           are
           not
           in
           Child-bed
           ,
           though
           that
           is
           wont
           to
           happen
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           yet
           most
           commonly
           it
           comes
           a
           little
           before
           the
           time
           the
           Courses
           are
           about
           to
           leave
           them
           ,
           namely
           about
           the
           Age
           of
           Forty
           Five
           if
           they
           flow
           early
           ,
           but
           about
           Fifty
           ,
           if
           they
           come
           somewhat
           later
           ;
           from
           these
           as
           is
           said
           a
           little
           before
           they
           quite
           go
           away
           ,
           (
           like
           a
           Candle
           burnt
           to
           the
           Socket
           ,
           which
           gives
           the
           greatest
           Light
           just
           as
           't
           is
           about
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           )
           they
           flow
           impetuously
           ,
           and
           cast
           the
           poor
           Women
           into
           almost
           continual
           Hysterick
           Fits
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           quantity
           of
           Blood
           which
           is
           continually
           evacuated
           .
           Now
           though
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           Hystericks
           both
           inward
           and
           outward
           must
           be
           us'd
           by
           the
           by
           (
           avoiding
           those
           that
           are
           strong
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           promote
           the
           Flux
           )
           yet
           the
           chief
           intention
           must
           be
           to
           stop
           the
           Courses
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           soon
           done
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           Let
           ℥
           viij
           of
           Blood
           be
           drawn
           from
           the
           Arm
           ,
           the
           next
           Morning
           give
           the
           common
           Purgative
           Potion
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           repeated
           every
           Third
           Day
           
           for
           Twice
           ,
           and
           every
           Night
           at
           Bed
           time
           through
           the
           whole
           Course
           ,
           let
           her
           take
           a
           Paregorick
           made
           with
           one
           Ounce
           of
           Diacodium
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Conserve
           of
           Dry'd
           Roses
           ℥
           ij
           ,
           of
           Trochisc
           ,
           of
           Terra
           Lemnia
           ʒiss
           ,
           of
           Pomegranate
           Peel
           ,
           and
           Red
           Coral
           ,
           each
           ℈
           ij
           ,
           of
           Lapis
           Haematitis
           and
           Dragons
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Bole
           Armenic
           ,
           each
           ℈
           i
           ,
           make
           an
           Electuary
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Simple
           Syrup
           of
           Coral
           ,
           whereof
           let
           her
           take
           the
           quantity
           of
           a
           large
           Nutmeg
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           at
           Five
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           Drinking
           upon
           it
           Six
           Spoonfuls
           of
           the
           following
           Julap
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Water
           of
           Oak
           Buds
           and
           Plantain
           ,
           each
           ℥
           iij
           ,
           of
           Cinamon
           Water
           hor
           deated
           ,
           and
           of
           Syrup
           of
           dry'd
           Roses
           ,
           each
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           Spirit
           of
           Vitriol
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           to
           make
           a
           pleasant
           Acid
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Plantain
           ,
           and
           Nettles
           ,
           each
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           ,
           beat
           them
           together
           in
           a
           Marble
           Mortar
           ,
           and
           press
           out
           the
           Juice
           ;
           then
           clarifie
           it
           ;
           let
           her
           take
           Six
           Spoonfuls
           cold
           three
           or
           Four
           times
           a
           day
           .
           After
           the
           first
           Purge
           ,
           apply
           the
           following
           Plaister
           to
           the
           region
           of
           the
           Loins
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Diapalma
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Plaister
           
             ad
             herniam
          
           ,
           each
           equal
           parts
           ,
           mingle
           them
           ,
           and
           spread
           upon
           Leather
           .
        
         
           A
           cooling
           and
           thickening
           Diet
           must
           be
           order'd
           ,
           only
           't
           will
           be
           proper
           to
           indulge
           the
           Sick
           a
           small
           draught
           of
           Claret
           Wine
           ,
           once
           or
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           whch
           though
           't
           is
           somewhat
           inconvenient
           ,
           because
           its
           apt
           to
           raise
           the
           Ebullition
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           be
           allow'd
           to
           repair
           the
           Strength
           .
           And
           as
           indeed
           
           this
           Method
           is
           very
           beneficial
           to
           Women
           thus
           affected
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           also
           as
           useful
           for
           those
           that
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           Abortion
           ,
           only
           the
           Purges
           and
           Juices
           must
           be
           omitted
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           cause
           ,
           though
           't
           is
           not
           so
           frequent
           of
           Hysterical
           Diseases
           ,
           viz.
           a
           falling
           of
           the
           Womb
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           hard
           labour
           ,
           it
           s
           accompanied
           with
           a
           large
           train
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           soon
           and
           easily
           cur'd
           this
           way
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Oak
           Bark
           ℥
           ii
           ,
           boyl
           it
           in
           
             lb
          
           iiij
           of
           Fountain
           Water
           to
           
             lb
          
           ij
           ,
           add
           at
           latter
           end
           ℥
           i
           of
           Pomegranate
           Peel
           bruis'd
           ,
           Red
           Roses
           ,
           Granate
           Flowers
           ,
           each
           Mij
           ;
           and
           then
           add
           
             lb
          
           ss
           of
           Red
           Wine
           ,
           strain
           it
           ,
           bath
           the
           parts
           affected
           with
           Flannel
           Cloaths
           dipt
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           Two
           Hours
           before
           the
           Woman
           rises
           ▪
           and
           at
           Night
           when
           she
           's
           in
           Bed
           ;
           continue
           the
           use
           of
           it
           till
           the
           Symptom
           is
           quite
           gone
           .
           
             But
             enough
             of
             these
             things
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           worthy
           Sir
           ,
           I
           have
           mention'd
           the
           chief
           of
           what
           has
           been
           hitherto
           observ'd
           in
           the
           History
           and
           Cure
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           and
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           but
           to
           beg
           your
           Pardon
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           err'd
           in
           describing
           these
           things
           not
           so
           accurately
           as
           I
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           desire
           you
           to
           accept
           favourably
           of
           this
           small
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           was
           designedly
           written
           to
           return
           you
           thanks
           for
           your
           approbation
           of
           my
           other
           Works
           :
           And
           indeed
           I
           have
           so
           seldom
           receiv'd
           any
           thing
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           that
           either
           ▪
           I
           have
           deserv'd
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           or
           else
           those
           candid
           and
           ingenious
           Men
           which
           Nature
           has
           fram'd
           with
           such
           excellency
           of
           Mind
           ,
           as
           to
           know
           how
           to
           be
           grateful
           ,
           
           are
           very
           few
           ,
           scarce
           so
           many
           as
           the
           Gates
           of
           Thebes
           ,
           or
           Entries
           of
           Wealthy
           Nile
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           I
           endeavour
           all
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           so
           ,
           to
           learn
           and
           promote
           the
           method
           of
           curing
           Diseases
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           those
           that
           are
           less
           conversant
           in
           practice
           than
           my self
           ,
           let
           other
           People
           have
           what
           Opinion
           of
           me
           they
           please
           .
           For
           having
           nicely
           weigh'd
           whether
           't
           is
           better
           to
           be
           beneficial
           to
           Men
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           praised
           by
           them
           ,
           I
           find
           the
           first
           preponderates
           ,
           and
           much
           conduces
           to
           the
           tranquillity
           of
           Mind
           .
           But
           as
           for
           fame
           and
           popular
           applause
           ,
           they
           are
           lighter
           than
           a
           Feather
           or
           a
           Bubble
           ,
           and
           more
           vain
           than
           the
           shadow
           of
           a
           Dream
           .
           But
           if
           any
           one
           thinks
           that
           Riches
           got
           by
           such
           a
           Reputation
           have
           something
           more
           of
           weight
           in
           them
           ,
           let
           them
           injoy
           what
           they
           have
           scrap'd
           together
           with
           all
           my
           Heart
           ,
           but
           let
           them
           remember
           that
           some
           Mechanicks
           of
           the
           most
           fordid
           Trades
           ,
           get
           and
           leave
           more
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           yet
           do
           they
           not
           exceed
           the
           Beasts
           in
           this
           ,
           who
           take
           as
           much
           care
           as
           they
           can
           of
           themselves
           and
           theirs
           ▪
           and
           if
           we
           except
           things
           honest
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           Mind
           and
           Vertue
           (
           whereof
           the
           Nature
           of
           Beasts
           is
           not
           capable
           ,
           )
           the
           ▪
           Beasts
           are
           plainly
           as
           good
           as
           these
           and
           all
           others
           who
           don
           't
           endeavour
           to
           do
           all
           the
           good
           they
           can
           in
           their
           Generation
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           Of
           the
           Gout
           .
        
         
           WIthout
           doubt
           Men
           will
           think
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Disease
           we
           now
           treat
           of
           is
           almost
           incomprehensible
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           who
           have
           been
           vex'd
           with
           it
           Thirty
           Four
           Years
           ,
           am
           a
           very
           dull
           Fellow
           ,
           seeing
           my
           Observations
           about
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           the
           cure
           of
           it
           ▪
           do
           little
           answer
           their
           Expectation
           .
           But
           however
           it
           be
           ,
           I
           will
           faithfully
           deliver
           those
           things
           I
           have
           hitherto
           learnt
           ,
           the
           difficulties
           and
           intricacy
           ,
           respecting
           either
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           or
           the
           Method
           of
           Cure
           ,
           leaving
           them
           to
           be
           clear'd
           and
           made
           plain
           by
           time
           the
           guide
           of
           truth
           .
        
         
           The
           Gout
           chiefly
           seizes
           those
           Old
           Men
           ,
           who
           after
           they
           have
           lived
           the
           best
           part
           of
           their
           Lives
           tenderly
           and
           delicately
           ,
           indulging
           themselves
           freely
           with
           splendid
           Banquets
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           and
           other
           Spirituous
           Liquors
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           having
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Sloath
           that
           always
           accompanies
           Old
           Age
           ,
           wholly
           omitted
           those
           Exercises
           of
           Body
           which
           Young
           Men
           are
           accustom'd
           to
           .
           Moreover
           they
           who
           are
           obnoxious
           to
           this
           Disease
           ,
           have
           large
           Skulls
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           commonly
           of
           a
           Gross
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           Moist
           and
           Laxe
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Lusty
           and
           Luxuriant
           Constitution
           ,
           the
           best
           and
           richest
           Foundation
           for
           Life
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           the
           Gout
           only
           seizes
           those
           that
           are
           Corpulent
           ,
           for
           sometimes
           also
           though
           seldomer
           ,
           
           it
           invades
           thin
           People
           ;
           nor
           does
           it
           wait
           always
           till
           they
           are
           old
           ,
           for
           sometimes
           it
           seizes
           those
           that
           are
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           their
           Age
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           receiv'd
           the
           unhappy
           Seeds
           of
           the
           Disease
           from
           their
           Parents
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           
             ex
             traduce
          
           ;
           or
           if
           this
           be
           not
           the
           cause
           ,
           they
           have
           too
           early
           us'd
           Venery
           ,
           or
           have
           quite
           forsook
           violent
           Exercises
           that
           they
           us'd
           formerly
           ;
           moreover
           they
           have
           great
           Stomachs
           ,
           and
           have
           drank
           Spirituous
           Liquors
           immoderately
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           they
           have
           suddenly
           betook
           themselves
           to
           thin
           and
           cooling
           Liquors
           .
        
         
           When
           it
           first
           seizes
           any
           one
           when
           he
           is
           very
           old
           ,
           it
           never
           afterwards
           has
           such
           exact
           Periods
           ,
           nor
           rages
           so
           violently
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           falls
           upon
           a
           younger
           Man
           ,
           both
           because
           he
           dies
           most
           commonly
           before
           the
           Disease
           accompanied
           with
           its
           natural
           Symptoms
           can
           come
           to
           its
           heighth
           ,
           and
           also
           because
           the
           native
           heat
           and
           vigour
           of
           the
           Body
           being
           lessen'd
           ,
           it
           can't
           be
           so
           constantly
           and
           violently
           shot
           off
           upon
           the
           Joints
           .
           But
           if
           it
           seizes
           any
           one
           earlier
           ,
           though
           it
           does
           not
           yet
           fix
           upon
           one
           part
           ,
           nor
           handle
           him
           so
           roughly
           ,
           but
           comes
           with
           uncertain
           periods
           upon
           occasion
           given
           ,
           paining
           him
           lightly
           for
           a
           few
           Days
           ,
           coming
           and
           going
           without
           any
           Method
           ,
           yet
           by
           degrees
           it
           formally
           besieges
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           regularly
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           time
           't
           will
           come
           at
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Fit
           ,
           and
           moreover
           assaults
           him
           more
           violently
           than
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           first
           Discourse
           of
           this
           Disease
           as
           it
           proceeds
           regularly
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           of
           its
           anomalous
           and
           uncertain
           Phaenomena
           ,
           when
           being
           put
           out
           of
           its
           course
           ,
           either
           by
           a
           praeposterous
           use
           of
           ▪
           improper
           
           
           
           
           
           Medicines
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Subject
           ,
           it
           can't
           attain
           to
           its
           proper
           and
           genuine
           Symptoms
           .
           Therefore
           when
           the
           Gout
           is
           regular
           ,
           it
           seizes
           the
           Patient
           most
           commonly
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           January
           ,
           or
           the
           beginning
           of
           February
           ,
           it
           comes
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           without
           giving
           any
           notice
           ,
           except
           that
           the
           Patient
           has
           been
           troubled
           with
           indigestion
           and
           crudities
           of
           the
           Stomach
           some
           Weeks
           before
           ;
           moreover
           the
           Body
           is
           oppress'd
           and
           puff'd
           up
           with
           Wind
           ,
           which
           daily
           increases
           till
           the
           Fit
           thunders
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           a
           few
           Days
           before
           it
           comes
           ,
           the
           Thighs
           are
           benumm'd
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           discent
           of
           Wind
           through
           the
           Flesh
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           Convulsive
           Motions
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Fit
           the
           Appetite
           is
           sharp
           ,
           but
           not
           natural
           .
           He
           goes
           to
           Bed
           and
           to
           Sleep
           well
           ,
           but
           about
           Two
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           is
           wak'd
           by
           the
           pain
           ,
           seizing
           either
           his
           great
           Toe
           ,
           the
           Heel
           ,
           the
           Calf
           of
           the
           Leg
           ,
           or
           the
           Ancle
           ;
           this
           Pain
           is
           like
           that
           of
           dislocated
           Bones
           ,
           with
           the
           sense
           as
           it
           were
           of
           Water
           almost
           cold
           ,
           pour'd
           upon
           the
           Membranes
           of
           the
           Parts
           affected
           ,
           presently
           shivering
           or
           shaking
           follow
           ,
           with
           a
           Feverish
           Disposition
           ;
           the
           Pain
           is
           first
           gentle
           ,
           but
           increases
           by
           degrees
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           the
           shivering
           and
           shaking
           go
           off
           ,
           )
           and
           that
           hourly
           till
           towards
           Night
           it
           comes
           to
           its
           heighth
           ,
           accomodating
           it self
           neatly
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           the
           Bones
           of
           the
           Tarsus
           and
           Metatarsus
           ,
           whose
           Ligaments
           it
           seizes
           ,
           sometimes
           resembling
           a
           violent
           stretching
           or
           tearing
           of
           those
           Ligaments
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           gnawing
           of
           a
           Dog
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           pressure
           ;
           moreover
           the
           part
           affected
           has
           such
           a
           
           quick
           and
           exquisite
           pain
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           not
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           weight
           of
           Cloaths
           upon
           it
           ,
           nor
           hard
           Walking
           in
           the
           Chamber
           ;
           and
           the
           Night
           is
           not
           pass'd
           over
           in
           pain
           upon
           this
           account
           only
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           restless
           turning
           of
           the
           part
           hither
           and
           thither
           ▪
           and
           the
           continual
           change
           of
           its
           place
           .
           Nor
           is
           the
           tossing
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           which
           always
           accompanies
           the
           Fit
           ,
           but
           especially
           at
           its
           coming
           ,
           less
           than
           the
           continual
           agitation
           and
           pain
           of
           the
           tormented
           Member
           .
           There
           are
           a
           Thousand
           fruitless
           endeavours
           us'd
           to
           ease
           the
           pain
           by
           a
           continual
           change
           of
           the
           place
           whereon
           the
           Body
           and
           the
           affected
           Members
           lye
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           no
           ease
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           'till
           Two
           or
           Three
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           
             (
             viz.
          
           a
           Night
           and
           a
           Day
           being
           spent
           from
           the
           first
           approach
           of
           the
           Fit
           ,
           )
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Sick
           has
           suddenly
           ease
           ,
           by
           reason
           there
           's
           a
           little
           Digestion
           of
           the
           peccant
           Matter
           ,
           and
           some
           discussion
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           undeservedly
           attributes
           it
           to
           that
           position
           of
           the
           affected
           part
           he
           us'd
           last
           .
           And
           now
           being
           in
           a
           breathing
           Sweat
           ,
           he
           falls
           asleep
           ;
           when
           he
           wakes
           ,
           he
           finds
           the
           pain
           much
           abated
           ,
           and
           the
           part
           affected
           swell'd
           afresh
           ;
           for
           before
           there
           was
           only
           (
           which
           is
           usual
           in
           the
           Fits
           of
           those
           that
           have
           the
           Gout
           ,
           )
           visible
           ,
           a
           Swelling
           of
           the
           Veins
           intermix'd
           with
           the
           affected
           Member
           .
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           Two
           or
           Three
           days
           after
           ,
           if
           the
           matter
           apt
           to
           genetrate
           ,
           the
           Gout
           is
           copious
           ,
           the
           part
           affected
           will
           be
           in
           pain
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           violent
           too
           towards
           Evening
           ,
           but
           't
           will
           be
           eased
           about
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Cock's
           Crowing
           ;
           within
           a
           few
           Days
           the
           other
           Foot
           will
           be
           in
           pain
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           was
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           former
           has
           left
           off
           aking
           ,
           
           the
           weakness
           which
           render'd
           it
           infirm
           will
           presently
           vanish
           ,
           strength
           and
           perfect
           Health
           being
           so
           presently
           restor'd
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           never
           been
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           if
           the
           pain
           is
           violent
           in
           the
           Foot
           lately
           seiz'd
           .
           And
           yet
           it
           acts
           the
           same
           Tragedy
           in
           the
           other
           Foot
           as
           it
           did
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Pain
           ,
           and
           the
           duration
           of
           it
           ▪
           and
           sometimes
           on
           the
           first
           Days
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           when
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           is
           so
           exuberant
           ,
           that
           one
           Foot
           is
           unable
           to
           contain
           it
           ,
           it
           afflicts
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           the
           like
           violence
           ;
           but
           most
           commonly
           it
           seizes
           them
           successively
           as
           we
           said
           :
           After
           it
           has
           vex'd
           the
           Feet
           ,
           the
           Fits
           that
           follow
           are
           irregular
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           time
           of
           Invasion
           and
           Duration
           ,
           yet
           the
           pain
           always
           returns
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           is
           less
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Series
           of
           these
           small
           Fits
           ,
           consists
           that
           which
           is
           call'd
           a
           Fit
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           longer
           or
           shorter
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Age
           of
           the
           Sick
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           one
           is
           afflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           two
           or
           three
           Months
           ,
           that
           that
           's
           one
           Fit
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           Series
           and
           Chain
           of
           small
           Fits
           ,
           whereof
           every
           latter
           is
           gentler
           and
           shorter
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           the
           peccant
           Matter
           being
           wholly
           consum'd
           ,
           the
           Patient
           recovers
           his
           former
           Health
           ,
           which
           in
           those
           that
           are
           brisk
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           whom
           the
           Gout
           has
           rarely
           visited
           ,
           comes
           to
           pass
           often
           in
           Fourteen
           Days
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           it
           has
           often
           afflicted
           in
           Two
           Months
           ;
           but
           in
           those
           who
           are
           more
           debilitated
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           long
           continuance
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           or
           by
           age
           ;
           it
           does
           not
           go
           off
           till
           Summer
           coming
           pretty
           well
           on
           ,
           drives
           it
           away
           .
           The
           first
           Fourteen
           Days
           the
           Urine
           is
           high
           Colour'd
           ,
           which
           after
           Separatión
           
           puts
           off
           a
           red
           Sediment
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           full
           of
           small
           Sand
           ;
           nor
           does
           the
           Patient
           render
           by
           Urine
           more
           than
           the
           third
           part
           of
           what
           he
           Drinks
           ,
           and
           the
           Belly
           is
           most
           commonly
           bound
           the
           said
           first
           Days
           ,
           want
           of
           Appetite
           ,
           shaking
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           about
           Evening
           ,
           heaviness
           and
           a
           troublesom
           uneasiness
           of
           the
           parts
           that
           are
           not
           affected
           ,
           accompanies
           the
           whole
           Fit
           ,
           a
           violent
           itching
           of
           the
           Foot
           affected
           ,
           follows
           the
           departing
           Fit
           ,
           especially
           betwixt
           the
           Toes
           ,
           and
           the
           Feet
           scale
           as
           if
           the
           Sick
           had
           been
           Poison'd
           .
           The
           Disease
           being
           discuss'd
           ,
           a
           good
           habit
           of
           Body
           and
           Appetite
           return
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           Pain
           with
           which
           the
           Fit
           last
           past
           rag'd
           ;
           and
           so
           proportionably
           the
           following
           Fit
           will
           be
           hasten'd
           or
           deferr'd
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           last
           Fit
           was
           very
           severe
           ,
           the
           following
           Fit
           will
           not
           come
           ,
           till
           the
           same
           time
           of
           the
           Year
           return
           again
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           the
           regular
           Gout
           shews
           it self
           with
           its
           genuine
           and
           proper
           Phaenomena
           ,
           but
           when
           't
           is
           disturb'd
           by
           improper
           methods
           of
           Cure
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           obstinate
           continuance
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           the
           Body
           being
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           perverted
           to
           the
           Nourishment
           of
           the
           Disease
           ;
           and
           Nature
           unable
           to
           eliminate
           the
           same
           by
           its
           wonted
           method
           ,
           then
           the
           Phaenomena
           are
           much
           different
           from
           those
           describ'd
           .
           For
           whereas
           the
           Pain
           was
           hitherto
           only
           troublesome
           to
           the
           Feet
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           the
           genuine
           seat
           of
           the
           peccant
           matter
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           possesses
           any
           other
           Parts
           ,
           't
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           method
           of
           the
           Disease
           has
           been
           alter'd
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           vigor
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           is
           by
           little
           and
           little
           diminish'd
           )
           now
           it
           possesses
           the
           Hands
           ,
           Wrists
           ,
           the
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Knees
           ,
           and
           other
           regions
           ,
           
           tormenting
           these
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           it
           us'd
           to
           do
           the
           Feet
           :
           For
           sometimes
           distorting
           one
           or
           more
           of
           the
           Fingers
           ,
           it
           makes
           them
           like
           a
           bunch
           of
           Parsnips
           ,
           taking
           away
           the
           motion
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           it
           generates
           Stony
           Concretions
           about
           the
           ligaments
           of
           the
           Joints
           ,
           which
           destroying
           the
           Cuticle
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Skin
           of
           the
           Joints
           ,
           renders
           visible
           ,
           naked
           Stones
           ,
           like
           Chalk
           or
           Crabs
           eyes
           ▪
           which
           may
           be
           pick'd
           out
           with
           a
           Needle
           .
           Sometimes
           the
           matter
           occasioning
           the
           Disease
           thrust
           upon
           the
           Arms
           ,
           causes
           a
           whitish
           Swelling
           ,
           almost
           as
           big
           as
           an
           Egg
           ;
           which
           is
           by
           degrees
           inflam'd
           with
           Redness
           ,
           sometimes
           falling
           upon
           the
           Thigh
           ,
           it
           feels
           as
           if
           there
           were
           a
           great
           Weight
           hanging
           upon
           it
           ;
           yet
           without
           any
           considerable
           Pain
           ,
           but
           passing
           to
           the
           Knee
           ,
           it
           handles
           that
           more
           severely
           ,
           so
           hindering
           all
           motions
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           as
           't
           were
           ,
           nail'd
           to
           the
           Bed
           :
           So
           that
           it
           can't
           move
           a
           Hairs-bredth
           from
           the
           place
           wherein
           it
           is
           .
           And
           when
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           restlessness
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           or
           to
           ease
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Patient
           must
           be
           mov'd
           by
           the
           help
           of
           others
           ,
           there
           's
           need
           of
           great
           care
           ,
           lest
           by
           chance
           ,
           the
           least
           contrariety
           of
           motion
           ▪
           shou'd
           occasion
           Pain
           ,
           which
           for
           this
           reason
           only
           ,
           is
           tollerable
           ,
           viz.
           because
           it
           presently
           vanishes
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           this
           carrying
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           that
           must
           be
           perform'd
           so
           carefully
           and
           tenderly
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           small
           part
           of
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Gout
           is
           burden'd
           ;
           for
           the
           pain
           is
           not
           violent
           through
           all
           the
           Fit
           ,
           if
           the
           part
           affected
           ,
           be
           kept
           quiet
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           the
           Gout
           before
           ,
           did
           not
           use
           to
           invade
           before
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Winter
           ,
           and
           was
           wont
           to
           go
           off
           ,
           after
           two
           or
           three
           Months
           ,
           now
           it
           continues
           upon
           the
           Sick
           a
           whole
           year
           ,
           excepting
           
           only
           two
           or
           three
           of
           the
           hot
           Summer
           Months
           :
           And
           what
           is
           moreover
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           and
           general
           Fit
           is
           longer
           than
           heretofore
           it
           was
           ,
           so
           those
           particular
           Fits
           ,
           whereof
           the
           general
           is
           compounded
           ,
           rage
           longer
           ;
           for
           whereas
           before
           those
           particular
           Fits
           did
           not
           torment
           the
           Patient
           above
           a
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           now
           wherever
           it
           fixes
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           possesses
           the
           Feet
           or
           Knees
           ,
           it
           does
           not
           cease
           ,
           till
           the
           Tenth
           or
           Fourteenth
           day
           ,
           moreover
           the
           First
           or
           Second
           day
           after
           its
           coming
           ,
           the
           Patient
           feels
           some
           Sickness
           ,
           besides
           the
           Pain
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           total
           prostration
           of
           the
           Appetite
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           before
           the
           Disease
           was
           grown
           to
           such
           a
           heigth
           ,
           the
           Sick
           did
           not
           only
           enjoy
           longer
           Intervals
           of
           the
           Fits
           ,
           but
           also
           during
           that
           Intermission
           ,
           he
           was
           well
           in
           his
           Limbs
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           Body
           ,
           all
           the
           natural
           Faculties
           performing
           their
           Offices
           duly
           ;
           but
           now
           his
           Limbs
           are
           contracted
           and
           cumbred
           ,
           so
           that
           tho'
           he
           can
           stand
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           go
           a
           little
           ,
           yet
           he
           creeps
           along
           so
           very
           lamely
           and
           troublesomely
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           walks
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           stand
           still
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           endeavours
           to
           walk
           beyond
           his
           strength
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           the
           better
           recover
           his
           Feet
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           confirms
           them
           by
           walking
           ,
           and
           renders
           them
           less
           apt
           to
           receive
           the
           pain
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           not
           perfectly
           dissipated
           by
           all
           this
           interval
           ,
           hovers
           more
           dangerously
           about
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           when
           it
           can't
           be
           so
           freely
           discharg'd
           upon
           the
           Feet
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           time
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           are
           scarce
           ever
           free
           from
           pain
           ,
           but
           are
           always
           uneasie
           more
           or
           less
           .
        
         
           The
           Sick
           is
           also
           afflicted
           with
           many
           other
           Symptoms
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           Pain
           of
           the
           Haemorrhoidal
           
           Veins
           ,
           with
           unsavoury
           Belchings
           ,
           resembling
           the
           taste
           of
           the
           Meat
           last
           eat
           ,
           putrifying
           in
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           when
           something
           of
           hard
           Digestion
           is
           eaten
           ,
           or
           only
           so
           much
           as
           is
           requisite
           for
           People
           in
           Health
           ,
           the
           Appetite
           Languishes
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           penury
           of
           Spirits
           .
           Lastly
           ▪
           He
           lives
           only
           to
           be
           wretched
           and
           miserable
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           to
           taste
           of
           the
           Happiness
           of
           Life
           .
           The
           Urine
           that
           us'd
           to
           be
           formerly
           high
           colour'd
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Fits
           ,
           and
           render'd
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           now
           is
           like
           that
           ,
           both
           for
           colour
           and
           quantity
           which
           is
           evacuated
           in
           a
           Diabetes
           :
           The
           Back
           and
           other
           Parts
           ,
           itch
           troublesomely
           about
           Bed-time
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           Incovenience
           also
           happens
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           when
           't
           is
           confirm'd
           ,
           viz.
           that
           upon
           yawning
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           the
           ligaments
           of
           the
           Bones
           of
           the
           Metatarsus
           ,
           are
           violently
           pull'd
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           be
           hardly
           press'd
           with
           a
           strong
           Hand
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           when
           yawning
           does
           not
           go
           before
           ,
           the
           Sick
           just
           dropping
           asleep
           ,
           suddenly
           feels
           a
           Blow
           as
           it
           were
           of
           a
           Club
           ,
           breaking
           in
           pieces
           the
           Metatarsus
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           wakes
           crying
           out
           :
           The
           Tendons
           of
           the
           Muscles
           that
           sustain
           the
           Legs
           ,
           are
           sometimes
           taken
           with
           such
           a
           sharp
           and
           violent
           Convulsion
           ,
           that
           the
           pain
           which
           it
           occasions
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           last
           but
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           would
           overcome
           all
           Humane
           Patience
           .
           After
           many
           and
           dreadful
           Torments
           ,
           and
           long
           execution
           ,
           the
           following
           Fits
           as
           to
           Pain
           are
           more
           gentle
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           the
           discharge
           which
           approaching
           Death
           is
           about
           to
           give
           ,
           (
           Nature
           being
           partly
           oppress'd
           by
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           Old
           Age
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           able
           to
           expel
           it
           constantly
           and
           forceably
           
           to
           the
           extremities
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           )
           but
           instead
           of
           the
           accustom'd
           Pain
           ,
           a
           certain
           Sickness
           with
           a
           pain
           of
           the
           Belly
           ,
           Spontaneous
           weariness
           ,
           and
           sometime
           a
           propension
           to
           a
           Diarrhaea
           supervene
           .
           These
           Symptoms
           ease
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           Limbs
           when
           they
           are
           violent
           ,
           and
           likewise
           vanish
           when
           the
           Pain
           is
           in
           the
           Joints
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Pain
           ▪
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Sickness
           afflicting
           alternatively
           ,
           prolong
           the
           Fits
           much
           .
           For
           't
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           when
           any
           one
           has
           had
           the
           Gout
           many
           Years
           ,
           the
           Pain
           is
           by
           degrees
           lessen'd
           every
           Fit
           ▪
           and
           at
           length
           he
           dies
           more
           of
           the
           Sickness
           than
           the
           Pain
           :
           For
           the
           Pain
           which
           is
           in
           these
           Fits
           ▪
           though
           't
           is
           longer
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           not
           the
           Tenth
           of
           that
           which
           he
           us'd
           to
           suffer
           when
           his
           Strength
           was
           more
           intire
           .
           But
           this
           Severity
           of
           the
           Disease
           is
           compensated
           most
           commonly
           by
           the
           longer
           space
           betwixt
           the
           Fits
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           good
           Health
           he
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           enjoys
           .
           For
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           pain
           is
           Nature's
           most
           bitter
           Medicine
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           violent
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           sooner
           will
           the
           Fit
           pass
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           longer
           will
           be
           the
           intermission
           and
           more
           perfect
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           Nor
           does
           the
           Pain
           ,
           the
           lameness
           ,
           and
           the
           obstructed
           motion
           of
           the
           affected
           parts
           ,
           the
           Sickness
           and
           other
           Symptoms
           describ'd
           ,
           compleat
           the
           Tragedy
           of
           this
           Disease
           :
           For
           it
           breeds
           the
           Stone
           of
           the
           Kidnies
           in
           very
           many
           ,
           either
           because
           the
           Sick
           lies
           long
           upon
           his
           Back
           ,
           or
           because
           the
           Organs
           of
           Secretion
           have
           ceas'd
           to
           perform
           their
           due
           Functions
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           the
           Stone
           is
           made
           of
           a
           part
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           Matter
           ,
           but
           which
           is
           the
           cause
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           ;
           whatever
           is
           the
           origine
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           the
           Sick
           has
           sometimes
           
           many
           sad
           Contemplations
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           the
           Stone
           or
           the
           Gout
           is
           most
           severe
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           the
           Stone
           hindering
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Water
           into
           the
           Bladder
           through
           the
           Urinary
           Passages
           kills
           him
           ,
           not
           waiting
           any
           longer
           upon
           the
           Slow
           Gouty
           Execution
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           enough
           that
           the
           Sick
           is
           tormented
           in
           such
           a
           Miserable
           manner
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           can't
           help
           himself
           ,
           but
           wants
           the
           help
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           also
           added
           to
           the
           heap
           of
           his
           Sorrows
           ▪
           viz.
           that
           during
           the
           Fit
           ,
           his
           Mind
           is
           as
           it
           were
           affected
           with
           the
           Contagion
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           suffers
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           difficult
           to
           say
           which
           of
           them
           is
           most
           afflicted
           ,
           for
           every
           Fit
           may
           as
           properly
           be
           call'd
           a
           Fit
           of
           Anger
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           for
           the
           Mind
           and
           Reason
           are
           so
           extreamly
           enervated
           by
           the
           infirm
           Body
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           disorder'd
           by
           the
           least
           motion
           of
           the
           Affections
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           's
           as
           troublesom
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           to
           himself
           :
           Moreover
           he
           is
           as
           obnoxious
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Passions
           ,
           viz.
           to
           fear
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           's
           also
           vex'd
           ,
           till
           the
           Disease
           going
           off
           ,
           the
           Mind
           also
           has
           recover'd
           its
           former
           tranquillity
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           the
           Sick
           (
           that
           I
           may
           dispatch
           the
           Catastrophe
           of
           this
           dreadful
           Disease
           ,
           )
           his
           Bowels
           being
           so
           hurt
           by
           hatching
           and
           embracing
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           ,
           that
           the
           Organs
           of
           Secretion
           can
           no
           longer
           perform
           their
           Office
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           the
           Blood
           stuff'd
           with
           Faeculencies
           stagnates
           ,
           and
           the
           peccant
           Matter
           is
           not
           as
           heretofore
           cast
           upon
           the
           extream
           parts
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           at
           length
           I
           say
           the
           thrice
           Miserable
           Wretch
           is
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           Dye
           .
        
         
         
           But
           (
           which
           may
           be
           a
           comfort
           to
           me
           and
           others
           that
           are
           afflicted
           with
           this
           Disease
           ,
           though
           we
           are
           but
           moderately
           furnish'd
           with
           Mony
           and
           the
           Graces
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           )
           so
           liv'd
           and
           so
           died
           great
           Kings
           and
           Potentates
           ,
           Generals
           of
           Armies
           ,
           and
           Admirals
           of
           Fleets
           ,
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           many
           such
           as
           these
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           this
           Disease
           of
           the
           Joints
           (
           which
           can
           scarce
           be
           said
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           )
           kills
           more
           Rich
           than
           Poor
           ,
           more
           Wise
           Men
           than
           Fools
           ,
           Nature
           shewing
           as
           it
           were
           with
           the
           Finger
           how
           just
           the
           Parent
           and
           Disposer
           of
           all
           things
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           he
           sides
           with
           Parties
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           want
           something
           ,
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           abundantly
           replenish'd
           with
           an
           other
           kind
           of
           good
           ,
           and
           he
           allayes
           profuse
           munificence
           ,
           by
           mixing
           an
           equal
           share
           of
           Miseries
           with
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           't
           is
           every
           where
           inviolably
           decreed
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           shall
           be
           perfectly
           happy
           ,
           or
           compleatly
           miserable
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           shall
           partake
           of
           both
           Lots
           ,
           which
           mixture
           of
           good
           and
           ill
           ,
           so
           proper
           to
           our
           frailty
           and
           mortality
           ,
           is
           perhaps
           very
           fit
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           Women
           are
           very
           seldom
           troubl'd
           with
           the
           Gout
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           are
           ,
           not
           till
           they
           are
           Old
           or
           of
           a
           Masculine
           habit
           of
           Body
           :
           Thin
           Women
           who
           in
           their
           Youth
           or
           Middle
           Age
           are
           troubled
           with
           Symptoms
           resembling
           the
           Gout
           ,
           receive
           them
           from
           Hysterical
           Diseases
           ,
           or
           a
           Rheumatism
           which
           they
           were
           afflicted
           with
           heretofore
           ,
           the
           Fomes
           whereof
           was
           not
           well
           carried
           off
           .
        
         
           Nor
           have
           I
           hitherto
           observ'd
           that
           Boys
           or
           Youths
           are
           vext
           with
           the
           true
           and
           genuine
           Gout
           ,
           yet
           some
           that
           I
           have
           known
           ,
           have
           perceived
           some
           
           small
           touches
           of
           it
           ,
           before
           they
           have
           arriv'd
           to
           that
           Age
           ,
           viz.
           when
           their
           Fathers
           had
           this
           Disease
           when
           they
           begat
           them
           .
           And
           here
           ends
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Disease
           .
        
         
           Having
           very
           much
           contemplated
           the
           various
           phaenomena
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           I
           suppose
           it
           arises
           from
           the
           Concoction
           weaken'd
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Juices
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           for
           in
           those
           who
           are
           subject
           to
           this
           Disease
           ,
           they
           being
           either
           worn
           out
           by
           Age
           ,
           or
           having
           by
           Intemperance
           hastened
           Old
           Age
           ,
           the
           Animal
           Spirits
           are
           decay'd
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           being
           consum'd
           by
           the
           immoderate
           exercise
           of
           the
           brisk
           Functions
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Youth
           ,
           for
           instance
           ,
           by
           too
           early
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           use
           of
           Venery
           ,
           by
           Mad
           and
           Extravagant
           Labours
           ,
           whereby
           they
           unweariedly
           serve
           their
           pleasures
           ;
           to
           which
           is
           to
           be
           added
           a
           sudden
           intermission
           or
           cessation
           from
           the
           Exercises
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           have
           been
           heretofore
           accustomed
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           Years
           or
           Laziness
           ,
           (
           by
           the
           use
           whereof
           the
           Blood
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           render'd
           more
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           the
           tone
           of
           the
           parts
           more
           firm
           ,
           )
           upon
           which
           account
           the
           Body
           becomes
           now
           wither'd
           ,
           and
           the
           concoctions
           are
           no
           more
           rightly
           perform'd
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           dross
           of
           the
           Juices
           of
           the
           Body
           which
           were
           discharg'd
           before
           by
           the
           help
           of
           such
           Exercises
           ,
           are
           from
           henceforth
           laid
           up
           in
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           as
           a
           Stock
           for
           the
           Disease
           .
           And
           sometimes
           hard
           Study
           or
           Meditation
           concerning
           some
           serious
           and
           lasting
           Matter
           ,
           has
           increas'd
           the
           Disease
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Fine
           and
           Volatile
           Spirits
           are
           too
           much
           diverted
           from
           their
           business
           of
           Concoction
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           perform
           .
           Moreover
           they
           that
           are
           subject
           
           to
           this
           Disease
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           most
           commonly
           greedy
           of
           Meats
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           of
           those
           that
           are
           hardest
           to
           digest
           ,
           whereof
           when
           they
           eat
           as
           much
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           when
           they
           exercised
           themselves
           ,
           they
           are
           unable
           to
           digest
           them
           .
           Nor
           does
           the
           said
           voracity
           or
           full
           feeding
           ,
           so
           frequently
           (
           though
           it
           does
           often
           )
           occasion
           the
           Gout
           ,
           as
           the
           immoderate
           and
           mad
           drinking
           of
           Wine
           ,
           whereby
           the
           ferments
           appointed
           for
           various
           Concoctions
           are
           wholly
           destroy'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Concoctions
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           Spirits
           are
           vanquish'd
           and
           dispers'd
           by
           the
           great
           quantity
           of
           adventitious
           Vapours
           .
           But
           when
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           Spirits
           that
           are
           the
           Instruments
           of
           Concoction
           are
           lessen'd
           ,
           and
           moreover
           a
           great
           haep
           of
           Humours
           oppresses
           the
           Blood
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           that
           all
           the
           Concoctions
           should
           be
           duly
           perform'd
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           Viscera
           are
           so
           overwhelm'd
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           the
           Spirits
           long
           ago
           weaken'd
           ,
           are
           now
           suffocated
           .
           For
           if
           this
           were
           occasion'd
           only
           by
           a
           weakness
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           long
           Sickness
           has
           wasted
           ,
           would
           likewise
           be
           invaded
           by
           it
           ;
           whereas
           for
           the
           most
           part
           it
           seizes
           the
           Strongest
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           the
           most
           robust
           Principles
           of
           Nature
           :
           Yet
           it
           does
           not
           seize
           them
           ,
           'till
           Humours
           are
           heapt
           up
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           defect
           and
           declination
           of
           the
           Natural
           Spirits
           ,
           by
           which
           join'd
           together
           the
           vitiated
           Concoctions
           are
           perverted
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           as
           every
           one
           of
           the
           causes
           we
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           promote
           indigestion
           ,
           so
           most
           of
           them
           occasion
           a
           Looseness
           of
           the
           habit
           and
           muscules
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           a
           passage
           is
           open'd
           for
           
           the
           receiving
           crude
           and
           indigested
           Humours
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           they
           are
           protruded
           to
           the
           outward
           parts
           ,
           and
           when
           lying
           long
           in
           the
           Blood
           ,
           they
           increase
           in
           bulk
           and
           contract
           an
           ill
           Disposition
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           acquire
           a
           putrifying
           heat
           ,
           and
           can
           no
           longer
           be
           govern'd
           by
           Nature
           ,
           they
           break
           forth
           into
           a
           Species
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           and
           by
           heat
           and
           sharpness
           occasion
           most
           exquisite
           pains
           in
           the
           Ligaments
           and
           Membranes
           covering
           the
           Bones
           ,
           which
           being
           either
           weaken'd
           and
           loosen'd
           by
           Age
           ,
           or
           by
           Luxury
           ,
           or
           Intemperance
           ,
           make
           room
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           make
           an
           attempt
           ;
           but
           this
           falling
           of
           the
           Humours
           that
           generate
           the
           Gout
           ,
           which
           constitutes
           the
           Fit
           ,
           happens
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           as
           occasion
           is
           offer'd
           for
           putting
           these
           Humours
           into
           motion
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           cure
           ,
           (
           I
           will
           first
           mention
           those
           things
           that
           are
           to
           be
           omitted
           ,
           )
           though
           if
           we
           respect
           the
           Humours
           and
           the
           Indigestion
           whereby
           they
           are
           occasion'd
           ,
           it
           may
           seem
           at
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           curative
           indications
           are
           chiefly
           to
           be
           directed
           for
           the
           Evacution
           of
           the
           Humours
           already
           made
           ,
           and
           for
           corroborating
           the
           Concoctions
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           heaping
           up
           of
           other
           Humours
           may
           be
           prevented
           ▪
           forasmuch
           as
           these
           are
           the
           more
           general
           Indications
           ,
           whereby
           we
           should
           do
           the
           business
           in
           most
           other
           humoral
           Diseases
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Gout
           there
           's
           a
           kind
           of
           prerogative
           in
           Nature
           ,
           for
           exterminating
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           after
           its
           own
           way
           ,
           by
           putting
           it
           off
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           and
           by
           discussing
           it
           by
           insensible
           transpiration
           .
        
         
           About
           Three
           ways
           are
           propos'd
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           eject
           the
           containing
           cause
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           
             viz
             ▪
          
           Bleeding
           ,
           Purging
           and
           Sweating
           ,
           and
           yet
           neither
           
           of
           these
           Methods
           will
           ever
           perform
           the
           business
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Though
           Bleeding
           may
           seem
           both
           to
           Evacuate
           those
           Humours
           that
           are
           just
           ready
           for
           a
           descent
           ,
           and
           also
           those
           that
           have
           already
           besieged
           the
           Joints
           ,
           yet
           it
           plainly
           opposes
           that
           indication
           ,
           which
           the
           antecedent
           cause
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           indigestion
           ,
           arising
           from
           a
           depravation
           and
           defect
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           (
           which
           Bleeding
           lessens
           and
           oppresses
           more
           )
           requires
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Bleeding
           is
           not
           to
           be
           us'd
           ,
           either
           to
           prevent
           the
           Fit
           which
           is
           fear'd
           ,
           or
           to
           mitigate
           that
           which
           is
           now
           present
           ,
           namely
           ,
           in
           ▪
           those
           that
           are
           old
           ;
           for
           though
           that
           Blood
           that
           is
           drawn
           out
           ,
           is
           most
           commonly
           like
           that
           of
           Pleuriticks
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           that
           have
           a
           Rheumatism
           ,
           yet
           Bleeding
           does
           as
           much
           hurt
           to
           the
           Sick
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           good
           in
           the
           Two
           just
           mention'd
           ▪
           for
           if
           Blood
           is
           extracted
           in
           the
           intermission
           ,
           though
           a
           good
           while
           after
           the
           Fit
           ,
           there
           's
           danger
           lest
           by
           the
           agitation
           of
           the
           Blood
           and
           Humours
           ,
           a
           new
           Fit
           should
           be
           occasion'd
           more
           lasting
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           more
           violent
           Symptoms
           ,
           the
           strength
           and
           vigour
           of
           the
           Blood
           being
           blunted
           thereby
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           which
           the
           nourishment
           of
           the
           Disease
           should
           have
           been
           diligently
           and
           constantly
           expell'd
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           inconvenience
           happens
           as
           often
           as
           Bleeding
           is
           us'd
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Fit
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           us'd
           presently
           after
           the
           Fit
           ,
           there
           's
           great
           danger
           ,
           lest
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Blood
           having
           not
           yet
           recover'd
           its
           former
           strength
           ,
           weaken'd
           by
           the
           Disease
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           much
           dejected
           by
           this
           unseasonably
           us'd
           ,
           that
           a
           Dropsie
           should
           be
           occasion'd
           
           thereby
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Sick
           is
           yet
           Young
           ,
           and
           has
           been
           over-heated
           by
           hard
           Drinking
           ,
           Blood
           may
           be
           drawn
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Fit
           ;
           but
           if
           in
           the
           following
           Fits
           it
           is
           continually
           us'd
           ,
           the
           Gout
           is
           soon
           confirm'd
           even
           in
           Youth
           ,
           and
           will
           more
           propagate
           its
           Tyranny
           in
           a
           few
           Years
           ,
           than
           otherwise
           in
           a
           great
           many
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           as
           to
           Purging
           ,
           whether
           upward
           or
           downward
           ,
           this
           must
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           whereas
           by
           the
           inviolable
           Law
           of
           Nature
           annex'd
           to
           the
           very
           essence
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           the
           Fomes
           of
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           expell'd
           always
           to
           the
           Joints
           ;
           Emetick
           or
           Cathartick
           Remedies
           will
           do
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           recal
           into
           the
           Blood
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           ,
           which
           was
           put
           off
           by
           Nature
           upon
           the
           Extremities
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           upon
           which
           account
           that
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           cast
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           rushes
           perhaps
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           Viscera
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Patient's
           Life
           is
           in
           danger
           ,
           when
           before
           't
           was
           not
           in
           danger
           at
           all
           .
           Which
           is
           often
           observ'd
           to
           be
           fatal
           to
           those
           who
           have
           been
           accustom'd
           to
           Purging
           Medicines
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           prevent
           the
           Gout
           ,
           (
           or
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           )
           to
           lessen
           the
           Fit
           :
           For
           when
           Nature
           is
           put
           by
           her
           usual
           method
           ,
           whereby
           as
           being
           best
           and
           more
           secure
           ,
           she
           drives
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           the
           Humours
           are
           turn'd
           inward
           upon
           the
           Intestines
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           Pain
           in
           the
           Joints
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           certainly
           but
           very
           little
           ,
           the
           poor
           Wretches
           are
           almost
           destroy'd
           by
           Stomach
           Sickness
           ,
           Gripes
           and
           Faintings
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           troop
           of
           irregular
           Symptoms
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           I
           am
           fully
           perswaded
           ,
           having
           learnt
           by
           continual
           and
           repeated
           experience
           ,
           that
           all
           Purging
           whether
           by
           gentle
           or
           strong
           Medicines
           ,
           
           such
           as
           are
           usually
           design'd
           to
           purge
           the
           Joints
           ,
           do
           much
           hurt
           ,
           whether
           it
           's
           us'd
           in
           the
           Fit
           to
           lessen
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           end
           to
           dissipate
           the
           Relicks
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           perfect
           intermission
           or
           good
           health
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           approaching
           Fit.
           For
           I
           have
           found
           at
           my
           own
           peril
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           Catharticks
           administred
           at
           any
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           doing
           good
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           hasten'd
           the
           Mischief
           they
           should
           have
           prevented
           .
           First
           therefore
           Purging
           when
           the
           Fit
           rages
           ,
           disturbing
           Nature
           when
           she
           is
           busied
           in
           separating
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           ,
           and
           in
           putting
           it
           off
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           sometimes
           occasions
           a
           great
           confusion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Fit
           is
           not
           only
           increas'd
           thereby
           ,
           but
           the
           Patient's
           Life
           also
           is
           not
           a
           little
           hazarded
           ;
           and
           then
           Catharticks
           us'd
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Fit
           ,
           instead
           of
           removing
           the
           Relicks
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           bring
           on
           another
           Fit
           afresh
           ,
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           thus
           the
           Sick
           being
           vainly
           deceiv'd
           ,
           contrives
           Misery
           for
           himself
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           felt
           ,
           if
           the
           Humours
           had
           not
           been
           inrag'd
           again
           :
           Which
           inconvenience
           I
           have
           found
           often
           ,
           having
           preposterously
           crav'd
           for
           Medical
           help
           ,
           to
           expel
           as
           I
           thought
           the
           relicks
           of
           the
           Disease
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           As
           to
           Purging
           to
           be
           repeated
           at
           certain
           intervals
           ,
           and
           in
           perfect
           Health
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Fit
           ,
           though
           which
           must
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           so
           much
           danger
           of
           a
           new
           Fit
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           case
           just
           mention'd
           ,
           when
           the
           Patient
           was
           not
           wholly
           freed
           ,
           yet
           at
           this
           time
           it
           produces
           a
           Fit
           ;
           and
           if
           by
           chance
           the
           Patient
           is
           not
           presently
           seiz'd
           ,
           yet
           it
           does
           not
           at
           all
           free
           him
           from
           the
           Disease
           ,
           though
           he
           take
           this
           or
           that
           Purge
           constantly
           at
           
           due
           distances
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           known
           some
           obnoxious
           to
           this
           Disease
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           Purg'd
           only
           at
           Spring
           and
           Autumn
           ,
           but
           also
           Monthly
           and
           Weekly
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           recover
           their
           Health
           ,
           and
           yet
           none
           of
           these
           have
           escaped
           the
           Gout
           ,
           for
           most
           commonly
           it
           handl'd
           them
           more
           cruelly
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           with
           worse
           Symptoms
           than
           if
           they
           had
           taken
           no
           Physick
           at
           all
           .
           For
           though
           the
           said
           Purging
           might
           take
           away
           some
           part
           of
           the
           containing
           cause
           ,
           yet
           no
           way
           conducing
           to
           the
           corroboration
           of
           Concoction
           (
           so
           far
           from
           that
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           debilitates
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           wounds
           Nature
           afresh
           ,
           )
           it
           opposes
           only
           one
           cause
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           wholly
           unable
           to
           cure
           the
           Disease
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           must
           be
           noted
           moreover
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           same
           defect
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Concoctions
           are
           vitiated
           ,
           in
           those
           who
           are
           wont
           to
           have
           the
           Gout
           ,
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           same
           Animal
           Spirits
           is
           render'd
           less
           firm
           and
           vigorous
           ,
           so
           that
           't
           is
           presently
           disturb'd
           by
           any
           cause
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Mind
           or
           Body
           is
           somewhat
           violently
           mov'd
           ,
           and
           so
           very
           fleeting
           and
           shatter'd
           is
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           happens
           to
           those
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           Hysterick
           and
           Hypochondriacal
           Diseases
           .
           From
           which
           inclination
           of
           the
           Spirits
           to
           be
           disturb'd
           ,
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           that
           the
           Gout
           most
           commonly
           follows
           the
           least
           evacuation
           .
           The
           tone
           of
           the
           Body
           being
           dissolv'd
           ,
           which
           the
           firmness
           of
           the
           Spirits
           whilst
           they
           continue
           vigorous
           ,
           keeps
           compact
           and
           brisk
           ,
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           moves
           without
           resistance
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           injury
           to
           the
           Body
           a
           Fit
           is
           presently
           occasion'd
           .
        
         
         
           But
           how
           pernicious
           soever
           this
           Method
           is
           ,
           yet
           some
           Empericks
           are
           much
           esteem'd
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           cunningly
           concealing
           the
           Purging
           Medicine
           they
           use
           ;
           for
           it
           must
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           Purging
           ,
           the
           Patient
           has
           little
           or
           no
           Pain
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           if
           Purging
           could
           be
           continu'd
           many
           Days
           ,
           and
           no
           new
           Fit
           supervene
           ,
           the
           Sick
           would
           presently
           recover
           of
           that
           he
           has
           now
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           truly
           he
           will
           be
           dreadfully
           punish'd
           afterwards
           by
           the
           confusion
           into
           which
           the
           said
           agitation
           of
           the
           Humours
           has
           precipitated
           Nature
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           The
           Evacuation
           of
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           by
           Sweat
           ,
           though
           it
           does
           less
           hurt
           than
           the
           foresaid
           Evacuations
           ,
           yet
           it
           plainly
           appears
           to
           be
           injurious
           ,
           for
           though
           it
           don't
           draw
           back
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           into
           the
           Bowels
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           drives
           it
           to
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           Body
           ;
           yet
           for
           these
           Reasons
           it
           does
           hurt
           .
           First
           indeed
           because
           when
           the
           Fit
           is
           off
           ,
           it
           forces
           the
           Humours
           as
           yet
           crude
           and
           not
           prepar'd
           for
           Separation
           ,
           upon
           the
           Limbs
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           it
           brings
           the
           Fit
           before
           its
           time
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           Nature's
           consent
           ;
           and
           then
           because
           the
           forcing
           of
           Sweat
           in
           the
           Fit
           ,
           does
           cast
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           too
           violently
           upon
           the
           affected
           Member
           ,
           and
           occasions
           at
           the
           same
           time
           an
           intollerable
           pain
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           quantity
           of
           the
           Peccant
           Matter
           is
           greater
           than
           can
           be
           contained
           in
           the
           affected
           part
           ,
           it
           forces
           it
           presently
           upon
           other
           Members
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           account
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Ebullition
           and
           Fury
           of
           the
           Blood
           and
           other
           Humours
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Body
           abounds
           very
           much
           with
           serous
           Matter
           ,
           fit
           to
           generate
           the
           Gout
           ,
           there
           's
           danger
           lest
           an
           Apoplexy
           
           should
           be
           occasion'd
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           this
           Disease
           as
           well
           as
           in
           all
           other
           ,
           wherein
           Sweat
           is
           provok'd
           by
           Art
           ,
           to
           cast
           forth
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           ,
           and
           does
           not
           come
           naturally
           ,
           't
           is
           very
           dangerous
           to
           force
           them
           out
           too
           violently
           ,
           and
           beyond
           that
           degree
           of
           Concoction
           whereunto
           the
           Humours
           to
           be
           evacuated
           have
           come
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           .
           And
           that
           excellent
           Aphorism
           of
           
             Hippocrates
             ,
             that
             things
             concocted
             ,
             not
             crude
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             medicated
             ,
          
           is
           of
           as
           much
           use
           in
           provoking
           Sweat
           ,
           as
           in
           Purging
           the
           Belly
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           apparent
           in
           that
           Sweat
           that
           uses
           to
           come
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Agues
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           is
           moderate
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           concocted
           quantity
           of
           Febrile
           Matter
           of
           the
           preceding
           Fit
           ,
           much
           relieves
           the
           Sick
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           's
           forc'd
           beyond
           Nature's
           bounds
           ,
           by
           keeping
           the
           Sick
           continually
           a-bed
           ,
           a
           continual
           Fever
           is
           occasion'd
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           extinguishing
           the
           former
           Fire
           ,
           a
           new
           one
           is
           kindled
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           in
           the
           Gout
           ,
           that
           gentle
           Breathing
           Sweat
           which
           most
           commonly
           comes
           in
           the
           Morning
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           after
           each
           of
           the
           small
           Fits
           ,
           whereof
           as
           I
           have
           said
           the
           great
           Fit
           consists
           ,
           mitigates
           both
           the
           pain
           and
           restlessness
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Sick
           has
           conflicted
           all
           the
           Night
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           when
           at
           any
           time
           this
           gentle
           breathing
           Sweat
           that
           naturally
           soon
           goes
           off
           ,
           is
           provoked
           longer
           and
           more
           violently
           than
           the
           proportion
           of
           Peccant
           Matter
           requires
           ,
           the
           Disease
           is
           encreas'd
           thereby
           .
           Therefore
           in
           this
           Disease
           and
           in
           all
           other
           I
           have
           ever
           seen
           ,
           except
           the
           Plague
           only
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           Physicians
           ,
           as
           Nature's
           business
           to
           force
           Sweat
           ,
           because
           we
           can't
           know
           by
           any
           means
           what
           part
           of
           Matter
           is
           already
           prepar'd
           
           for
           such
           a
           Separation
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           what
           Measures
           we
           are
           to
           take
           in
           provoking
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           seeing
           it
           plainly
           appears
           from
           what
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           not
           only
           in
           vain
           to
           endeavour
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Gout
           by
           Evacuating
           Medicines
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           also
           injurious
           to
           Gouty
           People
           ,
           it
           remains
           ,
           that
           we
           inquire
           to
           what
           other
           end
           the
           curative
           Indications
           are
           to
           be
           directed
           .
           I
           indeed
           having
           accurately
           weigh'd
           ,
           and
           diligently
           examin'd
           the
           foresaid
           Phaenomena
           ,
           gather
           from
           thence
           that
           we
           must
           have
           respect
           to
           two
           causes
           chiefly
           in
           the
           cure
           of
           this
           Disease
           ;
           the
           first
           is
           the
           Antecedent
           cause
           ,
           or
           the
           indigestion
           of
           the
           Humours
           arising
           from
           a
           defect
           of
           heat
           and
           natural
           Spirits
           ;
           the
           other
           is
           the
           containing
           cause
           ,
           or
           the
           heat
           and
           boiling
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           putrified
           and
           grown
           sharp
           by
           remaining
           too
           long
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           which
           their
           delay
           is
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           indigestion
           above
           mention'd
           :
           These
           Causes
           are
           so
           absolutely
           contrary
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           those
           Remedies
           that
           do
           good
           for
           this
           ,
           are
           injurious
           for
           the
           other
           ;
           upon
           which
           account
           this
           Disease
           is
           so
           very
           difficultly
           Cur'd
           .
           For
           when
           we
           endeavour
           to
           remove
           Indigestion
           by
           hot
           Medicines
           ,
           there
           's
           danger
           lest
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           we
           increase
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Humours
           ;
           and
           when
           on
           the
           contrary
           we
           would
           mitigate
           the
           hot
           and
           acrid
           Humours
           ,
           either
           by
           cooling
           Remedies
           or
           Diet
           ,
           we
           occasion
           Indigestion
           ,
           the
           natural
           Heat
           being
           weaken'd
           .
           But
           here
           by
           the
           containing
           cause
           ,
           I
           don't
           only
           mean
           that
           which
           actually
           besieging
           the
           Joints
           ,
           forms
           the
           Fit
           ,
           but
           that
           moreover
           which
           lurking
           in
           the
           
           Blood
           ,
           is
           yet
           unfit
           for
           Separation
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           is
           very
           seldom
           so
           clearly
           ejected
           ,
           how
           long
           and
           severe
           soever
           the
           Fit
           has
           been
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           are
           no
           relicks
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           after
           the
           Paroxism
           is
           gone
           off
           ,
           and
           therefore
           regard
           must
           be
           had
           to
           this
           cause
           ,
           as
           well
           when
           the
           Fit
           is
           off
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           rages
           .
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           ejection
           of
           the
           containing
           Matter
           is
           wholly
           Nature's
           Business
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           done
           by
           her
           Method
           alone
           ,
           for
           nothing
           can
           be
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           attempted
           to
           asswage
           the
           hot
           and
           acrid
           Humours
           ,
           without
           injury
           to
           the
           Digestions
           ,
           only
           the
           Sick
           must
           forbear
           hot
           Medicines
           and
           Diet
           whereby
           the
           Humours
           are
           inflam'd
           ;
           so
           that
           certainly
           the
           greatest
           and
           chiefest
           intention
           of
           Curing
           ,
           consists
           in
           helping
           Concoction
           ,
           by
           removing
           Indigestions
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           will
           now
           treat
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           that
           in
           the
           series
           of
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           may
           touch
           upon
           those
           Remedies
           occasionally
           ,
           which
           conduce
           to
           the
           asswaging
           of
           the
           Heat
           ,
           and
           sharpness
           of
           the
           Humours
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           whatever
           helps
           Nature
           in
           duly
           performing
           her
           offices
           ,
           either
           by
           strengthening
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           concoct
           the
           nourishment
           well
           ,
           or
           the
           Blood
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           duly
           assimilate
           the
           Chyle
           brought
           into
           it
           ,
           or
           by
           strengthening
           the
           Solid
           Parts
           that
           they
           may
           the
           better
           convert
           the
           Juices
           design'd
           for
           their
           nourishment
           and
           increase
           ,
           into
           their
           proper
           substance
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           Whatever
           preserves
           the
           Organs
           of
           Excretion
           ,
           and
           the
           emunctories
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           in
           that
           state
           whereby
           the
           Faeculencies
           of
           each
           part
           may
           in
           due
           time
           and
           order
           be
           carried
           off
           ,
           these
           and
           all
           things
           of
           this
           kind
           conduce
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           this
           
           intention
           ,
           and
           are
           properly
           call'd
           Digestives
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           Medicines
           ,
           or
           a
           Rule
           for
           Diet
           or
           Exercise
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           those
           things
           which
           are
           call'd
           the
           Six
           Non-naturals
           .
        
         
           These
           kind
           of
           Medicines
           in
           general
           ,
           are
           those
           which
           moderately
           heat
           ,
           and
           are
           either
           bitter
           ,
           or
           gently
           bite
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           very
           agreeble
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           they
           purifie
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           comfort
           the
           other
           Parts
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           as
           these
           Roots
           of
           Angelica
           ,
           Elecampane
           ,
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Wormwood
           ,
           the
           lesser
           Centaury
           ,
           Germander
           ,
           Groundpine
           ,
           &c.
           also
           those
           that
           are
           vulgarly
           call'd
           Anti-scorbuticks
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           as
           the
           Roots
           of
           Horse-Radish
           ,
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Garden
           Scurvy-Grass
           ,
           Water-Cresses
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           But
           yet
           these
           acrid
           and
           pungent
           Herbs
           ,
           how
           pleasing
           soever
           they
           are
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           soever
           they
           help
           Concoction
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           us'd
           more
           sparingly
           than
           others
           that
           corroborate
           the
           Stomach
           by
           their
           gentle
           heat
           and
           bitterness
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           Mass
           of
           Blood
           more
           brisk
           and
           lively
           ,
           for
           they
           stir
           up
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           that
           has
           been
           long
           form'd
           ,
           and
           increase
           the
           Heat
           .
        
         
           Some
           Species
           of
           them
           neatly
           mix'd
           ,
           are
           better
           in
           my
           Opinion
           to
           concoct
           the
           Humours
           ,
           than
           any
           one
           Simple
           of
           their
           Tribe
           .
           For
           though
           when
           we
           have
           need
           of
           the
           Specifick
           Vertue
           of
           any
           Medicine
           ,
           that
           Rule
           holds
           good
           ,
           
             the
             simpler
             't
             is
             ,
             the
             better
             't
             is
          
           ;
           but
           when
           we
           design
           to
           cure
           the
           Sick
           by
           satisfying
           this
           or
           that
           Indication
           ,
           every
           Ingredient
           contributes
           somewhat
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Disease
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           case
           the
           greater
           the
           number
           of
           Simples
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           powerfully
           does
           
           the
           Medicine
           work
           ;
           therefore
           various
           forms
           of
           Medicines
           tending
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           may
           be
           neatly
           fram'd
           of
           the
           foresaid
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Materia
             Medica
          
           of
           this
           sort
           .
           I
           prefer
           an
           Electuary
           before
           the
           rest
           made
           like
           Venice-Treacle
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           excellent
           ,
           for
           that
           a
           mutual
           Fermentation
           of
           the
           Simples
           ,
           increases
           the
           vertue
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           produc'd
           some
           third
           thing
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           things
           so
           join'd
           ,
           has
           greater
           vertue
           than
           any
           one
           of
           them
           in
           the
           same
           quantity
           .
           But
           I
           willingly
           leave
           the
           choice
           of
           such
           Ingredients
           ,
           and
           the
           forms
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           to
           the
           prudent
           Physician
           ;
           for
           I
           never
           thought
           it
           my
           business
           to
           write
           Receipts
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           note
           the
           Indications
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           the
           Methods
           of
           Cure
           are
           to
           be
           directed
           ;
           and
           this
           being
           not
           well
           minded
           ,
           is
           the
           cause
           why
           Empericks
           boast
           that
           they
           are
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Medical
           art
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           Beginners
           ,
           I
           will
           set
           down
           the
           remedy
           I
           am
           wont
           to
           use
           ,
           which
           is
           compounded
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Roots
           of
           Angelica
           ,
           of
           the
           sweet
           Smelling
           Flag
           ,
           of
           Masterwort
           ,
           Elecampane
           ,
           of
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Common
           Wormwood
           ,
           of
           the
           lesser
           Centaury
           ,
           of
           white
           Whore-hound
           ,
           of
           Germander
           ,
           of
           Ground-pine
           ,
           of
           Scordium
           ,
           of
           common
           Calaminth
           ,
           of
           Feverfew
           ,
           of
           Field
           Saxifrage
           ,
           St.
           John's-wort
           ,
           Golden-Rod
           ,
           Thime
           ,
           Mint
           ,
           Sage
           ,
           Rue
           ,
           Carduus
           B.
           Penny-Royal
           ,
           Sothernwood
           ,
           of
           the
           Flower
           of
           Chamomel
           ,
           Tansie
           ,
           Lilly
           of
           the
           Vallies
           ,
           English
           Saffron
           ,
           of
           the
           Seeds
           of
           Treacle
           Mustard
           ,
           Garden
           Scurvy-Grass
           ,
           Carraway
           ,
           Juniper-Berries
           ,
           each
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           ;
           let
           
           the
           Herbs
           and
           Flowers
           and
           Roots
           be
           gather'd
           when
           they
           have
           most
           vertue
           in
           them
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           dry'd
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           Paper
           Bags
           till
           they
           may
           be
           finely
           powder'd
           ;
           to
           six
           Ounces
           of
           each
           well
           mixt
           ,
           add
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           purified
           Hony
           and
           Canary
           Wine
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           Electuary
           ;
           take
           ʒij
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           .
           Or
           for
           want
           of
           this
           ,
           use
           the
           following
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Conserve
           of
           Garden
           Scurvy-grass
           ℥
           iss
           ,
           of
           Roman
           Wormwood
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Yellow
           Rind
           of
           Oranges
           ,
           each
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           Candied
           Angelica
           ,
           of
           Nutmegs
           Candied
           ,
           each
           ℥
           ss
           ,
           of
           Venice
           Treacle
           ,
           ʒiij
           ,
           of
           Compound
           Powder
           of
           Wake
           Robin
           ʒij
           ,
           make
           an
           Electuary
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficient
           quantity
           of
           Syrup
           of
           Oranges
           ;
           let
           him
           take
           ʒij
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           drinking
           upon
           it
           Five
           or
           Six
           Spoonfuls
           of
           the
           following
           Water
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Roots
           of
           Horse-Radish
           slic'd
           ℥
           iij
           ,
           of
           Garden
           Scurvy-grass
           ,
           M.
           xij
           ,
           of
           Water
           Cresses
           and
           Brook-lime
           ,
           of
           Sage
           and
           Mint
           ,
           each
           M.
           iiij
           ,
           the
           Peel
           of
           Six
           Oranges
           ,
           two
           Nutmegs
           bruis'd
           ,
           of
           Brunswick
           Mum
           
             lb
          
           xij
           ,
           distil
           them
           in
           a
           common
           Still
           ,
           and
           draw
           only
           Six
           Pints
           of
           Water
           for
           use
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           Medicines
           commonly
           known
           ,
           Venice
           Treacle
           is
           the
           best
           to
           corroborate
           the
           Concoctions
           ;
           but
           because
           it
           contains
           a
           great
           many
           Species
           that
           heat
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           besides
           ,
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Opium
           ,
           the
           Electuary
           above-mention'd
           may
           be
           more
           commodiously
           prepar'd
           of
           the
           chief
           heating
           Vegetables
           ;
           but
           we
           must
           take
           care
           to
           choose
           such
           Simples
           as
           are
           pleasant
           to
           the
           Taste
           ,
           for
           the
           Sick
           must
           take
           it
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           viz.
           almost
           as
           long
           as
           he
           lives
           ,
           and
           therefore
           't
           is
           very
           
           requisite
           that
           they
           should
           be
           palatable
           ;
           among
           the
           Simples
           ;
           the
           Peruvian
           Bark
           is
           the
           best
           ,
           for
           it
           strengthens
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           renders
           it
           vigorous
           ,
           if
           some
           Grains
           of
           it
           are
           taken
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           .
        
         
           And
           truly
           as
           in
           this
           Disease
           we
           now
           treat
           of
           ,
           so
           in
           most
           other
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           these
           and
           such
           like
           Remedies
           that
           strengthen
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           Brisk
           (
           if
           their
           heat
           don't
           consist
           of
           Vinous
           Spirits
           ,
           for
           reasons
           to
           be
           shewn
           hereafter
           ,
           )
           do
           most
           good
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           every
           Disease
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           if
           I
           conjecture
           right
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           referr'd
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           cause
           ,
           viz.
           the
           indigestion
           of
           the
           Humours
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           can
           no
           way
           be
           made
           more
           apparent
           and
           better
           prov'd
           ,
           than
           by
           setting
           in
           view
           the
           difference
           that
           is
           betwixt
           Acute
           and
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ;
           wherefore
           I
           hope
           the
           Reader
           will
           not
           take
           it
           amiss
           ,
           if
           I
           do
           a
           little
           digress
           from
           the
           business
           in
           hand
           .
           As
           therefore
           those
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           accounted
           Acute
           Diseases
           ,
           which
           either
           soon
           kill
           ,
           or
           are
           brought
           to
           Concoction
           ,
           so
           those
           are
           Chronical
           Diseases
           which
           either
           are
           not
           Concocted
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           require
           a
           long
           time
           for
           their
           Concoction
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           very
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           words
           by
           which
           't
           is
           express'd
           ,
           plainly
           signifie
           as
           much
           ;
           but
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           difference
           which
           is
           perceiv'd
           betwixt
           these
           two
           kinds
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           is
           more
           obscure
           ,
           and
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           clear'd
           .
           I
           suppose
           't
           will
           be
           worth
           our
           labour
           ,
           to
           spend
           a
           little
           time
           in
           the
           search
           after
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           clear
           and
           distinct
           knowledge
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           contributes
           much
           towards
           the
           finding
           out
           
           true
           and
           agreeable
           Indications
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           these
           Diseases
           .
        
         
           Whether
           the
           innermost
           Bowels
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           if
           it
           's
           proper
           to
           say
           so
           ,
           undergo
           various
           changes
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           the
           Air
           is
           infected
           by
           Vapours
           exhaling
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           seems
           very
           probable
           to
           me
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           whole
           Atmosphaere
           is
           infected
           by
           an
           alteration
           occasion'd
           by
           a
           certain
           Conjunction
           of
           Heavenly
           Bodies
           :
           'T
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           for
           this
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           Air
           is
           stuff'd
           with
           Particles
           which
           are
           injurious
           to
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Human
           Body
           ;
           and
           that
           at
           another
           time
           't
           is
           impregnated
           with
           such
           Particles
           ,
           as
           are
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Bodies
           of
           some
           species
           of
           Beasts
           .
           When
           at
           these
           times
           we
           breath
           into
           the
           naked
           Blood
           ,
           the
           noxious
           Venom
           that
           's
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Nature
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           those
           Epidemical
           Diseases
           which
           that
           is
           apt
           to
           produce
           ,
           Nature
           produces
           a
           Fever
           ,
           its
           usual
           engine
           to
           free
           the
           Blood
           from
           any
           disagreeable
           Matter
           that
           lodges
           within
           ;
           and
           such
           Diseases
           are
           commonly
           reckon'd
           Epidemical
           ,
           and
           are
           therefore
           acute
           and
           short
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           so
           quick
           and
           violent
           a
           motion
           .
           But
           besides
           these
           Diseases
           occasion'd
           by
           an
           External
           cause
           ,
           there
           are
           others
           as
           acute
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           this
           or
           that
           peculiar
           Inflammation
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           which
           don't
           depend
           on
           any
           general
           cause
           from
           the
           Air
           ,
           but
           on
           a
           particular
           irregularity
           or
           intemperies
           of
           particular
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           kind
           of
           Fevers
           I
           call
           Intercurrent
           and
           Sporadick
           ,
           which
           happen
           almost
           in
           all
           Years
           .
        
         
           But
           Chronical
           Diseases
           have
           quite
           another
           genius
           ,
           for
           though
           an
           unhealthy
           Air
           of
           this
           
           or
           that
           kind
           may
           conduce
           much
           to
           the
           generating
           these
           Diseases
           ,
           yet
           they
           don
           't
           so
           immediately
           take
           their
           rise
           from
           the
           Air
           ,
           but
           most
           commonly
           to
           the
           indigestion
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           the
           common
           Parent
           of
           them
           all
           .
           For
           when
           any
           one
           has
           the
           Principles
           of
           his
           Nature
           weaken'd
           and
           worn
           out
           ,
           either
           by
           Old
           Age
           ,
           or
           by
           great
           and
           continual
           errors
           in
           the
           Six
           non-naturals
           ,
           especially
           in
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           ;
           or
           if
           the
           Secretory
           Organs
           have
           been
           so
           debilitated
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           wholly
           unable
           to
           purifie
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           off
           its
           Superfluities
           :
           In
           these
           cases
           a
           greater
           stock
           of
           Humours
           being
           heap'd
           up
           than
           a
           Man's
           strength
           is
           able
           to
           digest
           ,
           the
           said
           Humours
           by
           long
           continuance
           undergo
           various
           Fermentations
           and
           Putrefactions
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           break
           out
           in
           specie
           ,
           and
           occasion
           various
           kinds
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           variety
           of
           Depravation
           ;
           and
           as
           these
           deprav'd
           Juices
           have
           a
           various
           disposition
           ,
           so
           they
           variously
           fall
           upon
           this
           or
           that
           part
           which
           is
           fittest
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           by
           degrees
           they
           shew
           their
           long
           train
           of
           Symptoms
           ,
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           arise
           partly
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           such
           Juices
           ,
           and
           partly
           from
           the
           Confusion
           brought
           upon
           those
           parts
           ,
           which
           two
           join'd
           together
           ,
           constitute
           the
           irregularity
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           mark'd
           with
           the
           name
           of
           some
           Disease
           .
        
         
           Now
           't
           will
           plainly
           appear
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           impotency
           of
           Nature
           for
           the
           concocting
           the
           Humours
           ,
           is
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           Old
           Men
           whose
           Concoctions
           are
           weaken'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirits
           the
           Instruments
           of
           them
           wasted
           by
           the
           repeated
           functions
           of
           a
           long
           
           Life
           ,
           are
           more
           subject
           to
           these
           Diseases
           than
           Younger
           People
           ,
           whose
           flame
           of
           Life
           being
           more
           kindled
           ,
           scatters
           those
           Feculencies
           heap'd
           up
           ,
           and
           whose
           Secretory
           Organs
           are
           constantly
           assisted
           by
           the
           natural
           heat
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           deficient
           in
           purifying
           the
           Mass
           of
           Blood
           ,
           unless
           they
           are
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           suffocated
           by
           too
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           Humours
           .
           Moreover
           that
           such
           an
           indigestion
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           most
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           is
           manifest
           from
           hence
           ,
           viz.
           because
           Winter
           is
           much
           more
           apt
           to
           breed
           such
           Diseases
           than
           Summer
           ;
           though
           some
           of
           them
           don't
           actually
           break
           out
           till
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Winter
           ,
           yet
           the
           stock
           of
           Humours
           on
           which
           they
           depend
           ,
           increasing
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           is
           inlarg'd
           by
           that
           cold
           and
           raw
           Season
           ,
           weakening
           Nature
           ,
           so
           that
           she
           is
           not
           so
           able
           to
           preserve
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           Upon
           which
           account
           it
           happens
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           very
           well
           in
           Summer
           ,
           seldom
           escape
           those
           Diseases
           in
           Winter
           whereunto
           they
           are
           most
           inclin'd
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           the
           Gout
           or
           Asthma
           ,
           and
           a
           Cough
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           we
           may
           learn
           the
           reason
           why
           travelling
           into
           more
           Southerly
           Regions
           does
           so
           effectually
           vanquish
           those
           Diseases
           ,
           the
           cure
           whereof
           is
           vainly
           attempted
           in
           colder
           Climates
           .
           The
           truth
           of
           what
           I
           have
           said
           already
           concerning
           the
           general
           cause
           of
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           will
           moreover
           manifest
           it self
           by
           that
           great
           and
           incredible
           relief
           which
           those
           that
           are
           afflicted
           with
           most
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           especially
           with
           a
           Phthisis
           ,
           receive
           by
           Riding
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           which
           kind
           of
           Exercise
           invigorates
           and
           strengthens
           all
           the
           Digestions
           ,
           the
           natural
           
           Heat
           being
           reviv'd
           by
           the
           continual
           shaking
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           Organs
           destin'd
           for
           Secretion
           ,
           assisted
           in
           duly
           performing
           their
           Office
           of
           purifying
           the
           Blood
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           Renovation
           of
           the
           ruin'd
           Digestions
           must
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           the
           best
           Constitution
           of
           Body
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           't
           is
           manifest
           enough
           by
           the
           reasons
           already
           alledg'd
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Gout
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           other
           
             Chronical
             Diseases
          
           ,
           where
           no
           manifest
           Symptom
           contraindicates
           ;
           such
           kind
           of
           hot
           Herbs
           are
           sometimes
           very
           beneficial
           ,
           for
           they
           procure
           the
           heat
           of
           Summer
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           Winter
           ;
           tho'
           if
           we
           accustom
           our selves
           to
           the
           use
           of
           them
           in
           Summer-time
           ,
           they
           will
           the
           better
           prevent
           those
           Diseases
           ,
           which
           the
           contrary
           Season
           is
           wont
           to
           occasion
           :
           And
           truly
           if
           they
           are
           deferr'd
           till
           Winter
           approaches
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Matter
           is
           heapt
           up
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ,
           we
           may
           fly
           too
           late
           to
           this
           Refuge
           .
           But
           tho'
           (
           as
           I
           have
           discours'd
           largely
           above
           )
           the
           Gout
           by
           a
           peculiar
           Disposition
           ,
           is
           made
           worse
           by
           Catharticks
           ;
           yet
           in
           most
           other
           
             Chronical
             Diseases
          
           ,
           Bleeding
           repeated
           as
           often
           as
           there
           is
           occasion
           ,
           and
           Purging
           is
           to
           be
           order'd
           ,
           before
           these
           digestive
           and
           corroborating
           Medicines
           are
           to
           be
           us'd
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Patient
           has
           once
           enter'd
           upon
           the
           use
           of
           these
           ,
           he
           must
           persevere
           ,
           without
           Purging
           betwixt
           whiles
           ;
           for
           this
           must
           be
           constantly
           maintain'd
           ,
           that
           as
           often
           as
           the
           Cure
           of
           any
           Disease
           is
           assay'd
           by
           corroborating
           Remedies
           ,
           all
           Evacuations
           are
           wholly
           injurious
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           don't
           affirm
           that
           these
           digestive
           Medicines
           now
           mention'd
           ,
           are
           better
           than
           all
           others
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           can
           find
           out
           the
           best
           Remedy
           to
           answer
           this
           Intention
           ,
           
           will
           do
           much
           more
           in
           curing
           
             Chronical
             Diseases
          
           ,
           than
           he
           wou'd
           imagine
           he
           was
           able
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           must
           be
           first
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           observ'd
           above
           all
           the
           things
           I
           am
           about
           to
           mention
           concerning
           the
           Cure
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           all
           digestive
           Remedies
           whatsoever
           ,
           whether
           Courses
           of
           Physick
           ,
           or
           Diet
           ,
           or
           Exercise
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           us'd
           constantly
           and
           daily
           with
           the
           greatest
           Diligence
           ;
           for
           whereas
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           most
           other
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           has
           pass'd
           into
           an
           Habit
           ,
           and
           is
           become
           as
           it
           were
           a
           new
           Nature
           :
           No
           Man
           in
           his
           right
           Senses
           ,
           can
           think
           that
           some
           small
           and
           short
           alteration
           ,
           superinduc'd
           upon
           the
           Blood
           and
           Humours
           ,
           by
           any
           sort
           of
           Remedy
           or
           Diet
           ,
           can
           perfect
           the
           Cure
           ;
           for
           the
           whole
           Habit
           of
           the
           Body
           must
           be
           chang'd
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Man
           must
           be
           as
           it
           were
           new
           fram'd
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           not
           so
           here
           ,
           as
           in
           some
           accute
           Disease
           ,
           where
           he
           that
           even
           now
           was
           strong
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           well
           ,
           is
           suddenly
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           Fever
           ,
           and
           precipitated
           from
           the
           best
           state
           of
           Health
           ,
           into
           the
           most
           dangerous
           Disease
           .
           No
           ,
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Gout
           is
           quite
           different
           ,
           where
           he
           that
           for
           many
           years
           together
           ,
           by
           immoderately
           indulging
           himself
           in
           Surfeiting
           and
           Drunkenness
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           his
           wonted
           Exercises
           ,
           is
           worn
           out
           by
           Sloth
           and
           Negligence
           ,
           or
           by
           hard
           Study
           ,
           or
           continual
           and
           intense
           Thinking
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           other
           Errors
           of
           Life
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           had
           designedly
           perverted
           the
           various
           Ferments
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           oppress'd
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           the
           chief
           Instruments
           of
           Digestion
           )
           by
           which
           means
           the
           preternatural
           Humours
           
           that
           were
           heapt
           up
           ,
           break
           out
           at
           length
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           arriv'd
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           and
           confound
           all
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           being
           soften'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Joynts
           weaken'd
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           readily
           receive
           the
           Humours
           falling
           upon
           them
           .
           And
           so
           at
           length
           another
           Nature
           is
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           superinduc'd
           by
           degrees
           ,
           the
           pristine
           and
           natural
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Body
           being
           wholly
           subverted
           ,
           and
           destroy'd
           :
           And
           those
           Fits
           about
           which
           unwary
           and
           unthinking
           Men
           are
           so
           busied
           ,
           are
           indeed
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           Series
           and
           order
           of
           Symptoms
           ,
           depending
           on
           that
           method
           which
           Nature
           is
           wont
           to
           use
           in
           driving
           out
           the
           Matter
           that
           occasions
           the
           Disease
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           labours
           in
           vain
           ,
           that
           endeavours
           to
           drive
           away
           this
           Disease
           ,
           by
           this
           or
           that
           Medicine
           or
           Regimen
           now
           and
           then
           us'd
           .
           For
           this
           Habit
           being
           chiefly
           founded
           ,
           and
           consisting
           both
           in
           the
           weakness
           of
           all
           the
           Digestions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           want
           of
           the
           natural
           Strength
           of
           the
           particular
           Parts
           ,
           we
           must
           provide
           against
           both
           these
           Ills
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           Concoction
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Soundness
           of
           the
           Parts
           ,
           must
           be
           reduc
           ▪
           d
           and
           restor'd
           by
           degrees
           to
           the
           former
           state
           and
           accustom'd
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           tho'
           to
           do
           this
           fully
           and
           perfectly
           ,
           may
           not
           seem
           possible
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           any
           Habit
           is
           difficultly
           chang'd
           into
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           but
           also
           because
           Old
           Age
           which
           most
           commonly
           accompanies
           this
           Disease
           ▪
           violently
           opposes
           ;
           yet
           the
           Cure
           is
           to
           be
           endeavour'd
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Strength
           and
           Years
           will
           permit
           :
           And
           the
           nearer
           or
           farther
           from
           this
           Mark
           the
           Patient
           is
           ,
           he
           will
           more
           or
           less
           avoid
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           the
           Gout
           .
        
         
           And
           't
           is
           moreover
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           That
           digestive
           Remedies
           ,
           either
           medicinal
           or
           dietetic
           ,
           are
           chiefly
           to
           be
           us'd
           in
           the
           Intervals
           of
           the
           Fits
           ,
           and
           as
           long
           as
           may
           be
           before
           the
           next
           Fit
           ;
           for
           by
           reason
           of
           
           Old
           Age
           ,
           much
           time
           is
           requir'd
           ,
           and
           a
           constant
           use
           of
           Remedies
           ,
           before
           the
           corroboration
           of
           all
           the
           Concoctions
           and
           the
           Restauration
           of
           the
           enfeebl'd
           Ferments
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Soundness
           as
           is
           requisite
           for
           the
           Blood
           and
           Viscera
           can
           be
           obtain'd
           .
        
         
           But
           tho
           these
           Remedies
           and
           other
           things
           of
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           may
           do
           good
           ,
           yet
           this
           intention
           of
           corroborating
           ,
           can't
           be
           answer'd
           by
           these
           things
           alone
           ,
           but
           respect
           must
           be
           also
           had
           to
           those
           things
           which
           don
           't
           properly
           belong
           to
           Physick
           .
           And
           he
           will
           be
           most
           certainly
           deceiv'd
           that
           thinks
           he
           can
           perform
           the
           Cure
           of
           this
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Chronical
           Disease
           ,
           by
           Medicines
           alone
           .
           First
           therefore
           ,
           a
           Mediocrity
           is
           to
           be
           observ'd
           in
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           ,
           so
           that
           neither
           more
           Nourishment
           be
           taken
           in
           ,
           than
           the
           Stomach
           can
           concoct
           ,
           lest
           the
           Disease
           shou'd
           be
           heigthen'd
           by
           it
           ;
           nor
           on
           the
           contrary
           must
           the
           Parts
           ,
           by
           too
           much
           Abstinence
           ,
           be
           defrauded
           of
           that
           Proportion
           ,
           whereby
           their
           Strength
           and
           Vigor
           ought
           to
           be
           sustain'd
           ,
           for
           by
           so
           doing
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           more
           weaken'd
           ,
           for
           either
           is
           alike
           injurious
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           often
           found
           in
           my self
           and
           others
           ▪
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Meat
           ,
           tho'
           things
           of
           easie
           Digestion
           consider'd
           by
           themselves
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           prefer'd
           before
           things
           of
           hard
           Digestion
           ;
           yet
           regard
           must
           be
           had
           to
           the
           Patients
           Palate
           :
           For
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           ,
           That
           that
           which
           the
           Stomach
           earnestly
           craves
           for
           ,
           tho'
           of
           difficult
           Digestion
           ,
           is
           sooner
           conquer'd
           by
           Nature
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           is
           accounted
           to
           be
           of
           easier
           Digestion
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           offensive
           to
           the
           Stomach
           ;
           but
           those
           things
           that
           are
           reckon'd
           of
           hard
           Digestion
           ,
           are
           therefore
           to
           be
           eaten
           more
           sparingly
           ;
           and
           I
           
           suppose
           the
           Patient
           ought
           to
           feed
           upon
           one
           sort
           of
           Meat
           at
           a
           Meal
           ▪
           for
           various
           sorts
           of
           Flesh
           eaten
           at
           once
           ,
           disturb
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           more
           than
           one
           sort
           eaten
           in
           the
           same
           quantity
           .
           As
           to
           other
           things
           beside
           Flesh
           ,
           let
           him
           eat
           at
           Pleasure
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           not
           Sharp
           ,
           nor
           Salted
           ,
           nor
           Spic'd
           ;
           which
           tho'
           they
           don't
           hurt
           Concoction
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           injurious
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           exagitate
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           times
           of
           eating
           ,
           a
           Dinner
           is
           only
           necessary
           ;
           for
           the
           Bed
           being
           most
           proper
           to
           digest
           the
           Humours
           ,
           that
           time
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           wasted
           about
           concocting
           the
           Meat
           ;
           therefore
           they
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           shou'd
           not
           eat
           Suppers
           ,
           yet
           they
           may
           allow
           themselves
           a
           large
           Draught
           of
           small
           Beer
           ,
           for
           such
           are
           also
           most
           commonly
           inclinable
           to
           breed
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           ,
           the
           Concretion
           whereof
           ,
           is
           much
           hinder'd
           by
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Liquor
           ,
           drank
           at
           this
           time
           ▪
           the
           Reins
           being
           cool'd
           and
           cleans'd
           thereby
           .
        
         
           The
           drinking
           of
           Milk
           ,
           or
           a
           Milk
           Diet
           ,
           either
           crude
           or
           boyl'd
           ,
           without
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           except
           perhaps
           a
           piece
           of
           Bread
           with
           it
           once
           a
           day
           ,
           has
           been
           much
           us'd
           these
           Twenty
           years
           ,
           and
           it
           has
           done
           more
           good
           to
           many
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           sort
           of
           Remedy
           for
           this
           Disease
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           kept
           to
           it
           :
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           return'd
           to
           common
           Diet
           ,
           tho'
           of
           easie
           Digestion
           ,
           the
           Gout
           return'd
           more
           violently
           than
           before
           ,
           and
           held
           them
           longer
           ;
           for
           the
           Principles
           of
           Nature
           being
           weaken'd
           by
           this
           method
           ,
           the
           Sick
           was
           render'd
           less
           capable
           to
           repell
           the
           Disease
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           't
           was
           more
           dangerous
           and
           lasted
           longer
           .
           Therefore
           he
           that
           intends
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           this
           method
           ,
           ought
           
           first
           to
           consider
           seriously
           whether
           he
           can
           persist
           in
           the
           use
           of
           it
           all
           his
           Life
           long
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           is
           not
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           how
           resolv'd
           so
           ever
           he
           may
           be
           .
           For
           I
           knew
           a
           Noble
           Man
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           been
           dieted
           with
           Milk
           only
           ,
           a
           whole
           year
           with
           Pleasure
           ,
           (
           all
           which
           time
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Stool
           daily
           once
           or
           oftner
           )
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           it
           off
           ,
           by
           reason
           he
           was
           suddenly
           bound
           in
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           Temper
           of
           his
           Body
           alter'd
           ,
           and
           because
           his
           Stomach
           at
           length
           nauseated
           Milk
           ,
           tho'
           the
           inclination
           of
           his
           Mind
           still
           continued
           .
           But
           some
           hypochondriacal
           People
           of
           a
           gross
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           or
           who
           otherwise
           have
           accustom'd
           themselves
           much
           and
           a
           long
           while
           to
           spirituous
           Liquor
           ,
           can
           by
           no
           means
           bear
           a
           Milk
           Diet.
           Moreover
           ,
           that
           very
           short
           and
           fading
           Benefit
           that
           they
           receive
           by
           this
           Diet
           ,
           to
           whom
           Milk
           is
           agreeable
           ,
           proceeds
           hence
           ,
           viz.
           not
           only
           for
           that
           this
           Diet
           is
           most
           simple
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           don't
           doubt
           but
           that
           Barly-Broath
           ,
           if
           the
           Stomach
           will
           bear
           it
           ,
           may
           do
           as
           well
           )
           but
           also
           because
           it
           renders
           the
           Blood
           more
           mild
           and
           sweet
           by
           quelling
           the
           Acrid
           Particles
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           which
           I
           suppose
           is
           most
           considerable
           ,
           Milk
           being
           a
           sort
           of
           aliment
           very
           unfit
           for
           grown
           People
           ,
           suppresses
           that
           Turgescency
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           which
           occasions
           the
           Gout
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           those
           few
           with
           whom
           a
           Milk
           Diet
           agrees
           ,
           are
           so
           long
           free
           from
           the
           Gout
           as
           they
           feed
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           ;
           for
           by
           being
           wholly
           contrary
           to
           the
           original
           cause
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           viz.
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Ferments
           and
           Concoctions
           ,
           't
           is
           much
           more
           injurious
           than
           beneficial
           .
           And
           because
           this
           has
           not
           been
           sufficiently
           regarded
           ,
           some
           unwary
           People
           have
           fell
           into
           great
           and
           fatal
           Errors
           ;
           
           for
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           oppose
           the
           containing
           cause
           ,
           viz.
           the
           heat
           and
           sharpness
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           they
           have
           destroy'd
           the
           concoctions
           and
           all
           the
           natural
           Functions
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           Liquors
           ,
           those
           in
           my
           opinion
           are
           best
           ,
           that
           are
           neither
           as
           strong
           as
           Wine
           ,
           nor
           as
           weak
           as
           water
           ,
           of
           which
           sort
           is
           our
           London
           Small-Beer
           ,
           with
           or
           without
           Hops
           ;
           for
           extreames
           on
           either
           hand
           are
           hurtful
           .
           First
           as
           to
           Wine
           ,
           tho'
           the
           Proverb
           says
           ,
           Drink
           Wine
           and
           have
           the
           Gout
           ,
           and
           drink
           no
           Wine
           and
           have
           the
           Gout
           :
           Yet
           't
           is
           without
           Controvesie
           ,
           and
           confirm'd
           by
           various
           Experiments
           of
           gouty
           People
           ,
           that
           Wine
           
             de
             facto
          
           is
           injurious
           .
           For
           tho'
           it
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           to
           do
           good
           by
           helping
           the
           Concoctions
           ,
           the
           Disorders
           whereof
           ,
           I
           have
           long
           accounted
           the
           antecedent
           cause
           of
           the
           Gout
           ;
           yet
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           containing
           cause
           ,
           it
           mst
           be
           reckon'd
           wholly
           injurious
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           fires
           and
           exagitates
           the
           Humours
           ,
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           already
           prepar'd
           to
           give
           Battel
           :
           Yet
           I
           don't
           grant
           that
           Wine
           us'd
           for
           ordinary
           drink
           ,
           does
           promote
           Concoction
           ,
           but
           rather
           spoyls
           it
           ,
           unless
           in
           those
           that
           have
           been
           accustom'd
           to
           Wine
           a
           long
           while
           ;
           for
           tho'
           as
           it
           passes
           by
           it
           imparts
           some
           Heat
           ,
           yet
           it
           certainly
           injures
           the
           Ferments
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           destroys
           the
           natural
           Spirits
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           I
           suppose
           ,
           great
           Drinkers
           dye
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           Dropsie
           ,
           Palsie
           and
           other
           cold
           Diseases
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           a
           continual
           and
           immoderate
           swilling
           of
           Wine
           ,
           renders
           the
           Body
           soft
           like
           Womens
           Bodies
           ,
           whereas
           temperate
           Liquors
           strengthen
           and
           confirm
           the
           Tone
           of
           all
           the
           Parts
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           ,
           they
           that
           have
           always
           us'd
           small
           Liquors
           ,
           seldom
           know
           what
           the
           
           Gout
           means
           .
           'T
           is
           moreover
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           That
           those
           Men
           are
           most
           inclinable
           to
           this
           Disease
           ,
           who
           tho'
           their
           natural
           Concoction
           is
           lessen'd
           ,
           are
           nourish'd
           more
           than
           enough
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           certain
           Luxury
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           they
           grow
           bulky
           by
           some
           indigested
           Matter
           ,
           instead
           of
           good
           Substance
           and
           well
           compacted
           .
           And
           drinking
           of
           Wine
           does
           more
           increase
           this
           Luxury
           of
           the
           Blood
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           heaps
           up
           a
           new
           Stock
           of
           Matter
           ,
           and
           actually
           occasions
           the
           Disease
           ,
           by
           firing
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Fomes
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           laid
           up
           a
           long
           while
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           Blood
           of
           gouty
           People
           ,
           being
           very
           like
           that
           which
           is
           taken
           from
           those
           that
           have
           a
           Pleurisie
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           inflamatory
           Disease
           ;
           't
           would
           be
           a
           mad
           thing
           to
           inrage
           it
           more
           with
           spirituous
           Liquors
           .
           Nor
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           are
           Liquors
           too
           much
           cooling
           to
           be
           us'd
           ;
           for
           these
           by
           quite
           spoyling
           the
           Concoctions
           ,
           and
           by
           extinguishing
           the
           natural
           Heat
           ,
           occasion
           the
           greater
           Mischief
           ;
           not
           Pain
           as
           Wine
           does
           ,
           but
           Death
           it self
           :
           As
           Experience
           teaches
           in
           those
           who
           freely
           indulging
           themselves
           in
           drinking
           Wine
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           Old
           ,
           and
           betaking
           themselves
           suddenly
           to
           drink
           Water
           or
           small
           Liquors
           ,
           have
           soon
           destroy'd
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           those
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           must
           take
           care
           that
           they
           use
           those
           Liquors
           ,
           that
           can
           neither
           cause
           Drunkenness
           when
           they
           are
           taken
           in
           a
           large
           quantity
           ,
           nor
           yet
           injure
           the
           Stomach
           by
           chilling
           it
           ;
           of
           this
           kind
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           is
           our
           Small-Beer
           ,
           and
           a
           proper
           Liquor
           may
           be
           made
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           by
           mixing
           a
           little
           Water
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Wine
           .
           I
           count
           Water
           by
           it self
           ,
           crude
           and
           injurious
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           found
           it
           so
           to
           my
           
           hurt
           .
           But
           Water
           may
           be
           safely
           drunk
           by
           young
           People
           ,
           wherewith
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Mankind
           quenches
           Thirst
           ,
           being
           more
           happy
           with
           their
           Poverty
           ,
           than
           we
           with
           Plenty
           and
           Luxury
           .
           To
           confirm
           which
           ,
           I
           produce
           that
           great
           Train
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           whereby
           our
           Bodies
           on
           this
           accout
           are
           tortur'd
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Gout
           ,
           Stone
           ,
           Apoplexy
           ,
           Palsie
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           that
           Violence
           upon
           the
           Mind
           ,
           whereby
           't
           is
           driven
           contrary
           to
           its
           native
           Rectitude
           ,
           while
           the
           adventitious
           Spirits
           of
           such
           Liquors
           ,
           complicated
           with
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           ,
           serving
           for
           the
           forming
           Thoughts
           ,
           disturb
           the
           Mind
           ,
           by
           volatilising
           it
           too
           much
           ,
           suggesting
           vain
           and
           frivolous
           Fancies
           ,
           instead
           of
           things
           that
           are
           solid
           and
           of
           some
           moment
           ;
           and
           so
           makes
           us
           Jesters
           and
           merry
           Fellows
           ,
           instead
           of
           Wise
           Men
           ,
           between
           which
           ,
           the
           difference
           is
           almost
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           betwixt
           a
           Substance
           and
           a
           Shadow
           :
           But
           enough
           of
           this
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           tho'
           it
           may
           be
           sufficient
           for
           him
           that
           has
           the
           Gout
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           at
           some
           times
           only
           ,
           to
           use
           Small-beer
           and
           diluted
           Wine
           ,
           the
           degree
           of
           his
           Disease
           not
           requiring
           a
           more
           sever
           usage
           ;
           yet
           when
           the
           whole
           Substance
           of
           the
           Body
           is
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           degenerated
           into
           the
           Gout
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           less
           able
           to
           conquer
           the
           Disease
           ,
           who
           does
           not
           wholly
           abstain
           from
           any
           sort
           of
           fermented
           Liquors
           ,
           tho'
           Small
           and
           Mild
           ;
           for
           all
           these
           contain
           a
           pungent
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           some
           degree
           of
           Sharpness
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           worse
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           a
           Ferment
           in
           them
           ,
           (
           even
           as
           Yeast
           put
           into
           Liquors
           ,
           imparts
           a
           fermentative
           Vertue
           to
           the
           whole
           Mass
           )
           so
           they
           incline
           the
           Humours
           to
           a
           perpetual
           Fermentation
           .
           Therefore
           a
           Dietetick
           Drink
           must
           be
           prescrib'd
           of
           the
           Ingredients
           
           commonly
           known
           and
           appointed
           for
           this
           use
           ,
           for
           ordinary
           Drink
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           too
           strong
           ,
           for
           if
           so
           ,
           the
           Humours
           will
           be
           almost
           as
           much
           inrag'd
           as
           by
           Wine
           :
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           be
           so
           small
           ,
           as
           to
           injure
           the
           natural
           Functions
           ,
           by
           over-cooling
           them
           .
           This
           sort
           of
           Drink
           if
           it
           be
           made
           of
           such
           Ingredients
           as
           are
           least
           displeasing
           to
           the
           Sick
           ,
           tho'
           the
           constant
           taking
           them
           ,
           may
           cause
           some
           loathing
           for
           a
           Week
           or
           too
           ,
           will
           afterwards
           be
           as
           pleasing
           and
           as
           acceptable
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           Liquors
           to
           which
           he
           has
           been
           most
           accustom'd
           .
           And
           by
           this
           kind
           of
           Liquor
           ,
           the
           Appetite
           will
           be
           increas'd
           ,
           and
           become
           more
           natural
           than
           it
           us'd
           to
           be
           with
           fermented
           Liquors
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           this
           advantage
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           uses
           this
           dietetick
           Liquor
           for
           his
           ordinary
           Drink
           ,
           may
           the
           freer
           indulge
           himself
           in
           other
           Diet
           ,
           than
           when
           he
           drank
           Beer
           or
           Wine
           ,
           for
           the
           Errors
           in
           Diet
           (
           all
           which
           't
           is
           almost
           impossible
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           avoid
           )
           will
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           be
           somewhat
           corrected
           and
           amended
           .
           But
           which
           is
           the
           chiefest
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           Sick
           may
           prevent
           the
           Stone
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           which
           is
           usually
           the
           constant
           companion
           of
           the
           Gout
           ;
           for
           all
           sharp
           and
           attenuating
           Liquors
           ,
           occasion
           a
           Fit
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           generate
           it
           .
           The
           following
           Liquor
           being
           of
           a
           pleasant
           Taste
           and
           Colour
           ,
           pleases
           me
           best
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           Sarsaparilla
           ℥
           vi
           ,
           of
           Sassaphras
           ,
           China
           ,
           and
           the
           Shavings
           of
           Harts-horn
           ,
           each
           ℥
           ij
           ,
           of
           Liquorish
           ℥
           i
           ;
           boyl
           them
           in
           Two
           Gallons
           of
           Fountain
           Water
           for
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           afterwards
           let
           them
           stand
           cover'd
           upon
           hot
           Ashes
           12
           hours
           ,
           afterterwards
           boyl
           it
           to
           the
           consumption
           of
           a
           Third
           part
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           't
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           Fire
           ,
           infuse
           
           half
           an
           Ounce
           of
           Anniseeds
           ,
           after
           2
           hours
           strain
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           stand
           till
           it
           's
           clear
           ;
           keep
           the
           clear
           Liquor
           in
           Glass
           Bottles
           well
           stopt
           for
           use
           .
        
         
           This
           Liquor
           is
           most
           conveniently
           us'd
           at
           first
           ,
           when
           the
           Patient
           recovers
           of
           the
           Fit
           ,
           and
           he
           must
           persevere
           in
           the
           use
           of
           it
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Life
           as
           well
           when
           he
           has
           the
           Fits
           ,
           as
           at
           other
           times
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           foresaid
           Electuary
           must
           be
           us'd
           daily
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Fits
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           are
           off
           ;
           the
           Heat
           of
           this
           will
           somewhat
           allay
           the
           Waterishness
           of
           the
           dietetick
           Drink
           ,
           affording
           a
           due
           degree
           of
           heat
           to
           the
           Blood
           and
           Bowels
           ,
           without
           that
           agitation
           which
           us'd
           to
           be
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           fermented
           Liquors
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           one
           shou'd
           object
           that
           that
           Life
           is
           scarce
           vital
           ,
           wherein
           a
           total
           Abstinence
           from
           Wine
           and
           other
           fermented
           Liquors
           is
           observ'd
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           consider'd
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           much
           more
           miserable
           and
           less
           tolerable
           ,
           to
           be
           rack'd
           and
           dreadfully
           tortur'd
           by
           the
           Gout
           ,
           grown
           strong
           by
           continuance
           ,
           (
           for
           when
           the
           Disease
           is
           gentle
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           requisite
           )
           than
           to
           be
           confin'd
           to
           this
           Liquor
           ;
           the
           use
           of
           which
           being
           continued
           ,
           he
           may
           indulge
           himself
           in
           almost
           all
           sorts
           of
           Food
           :
           Not
           to
           repeat
           now
           that
           this
           Drink
           (
           as
           all
           other
           things
           )
           grows
           pleasant
           by
           custom
           .
           Certainly
           he
           that
           has
           felt
           this
           Disease
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           a
           Man
           ,
           will
           not
           long
           dispute
           which
           is
           best
           .
        
         
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           if
           the
           Sick
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           long
           and
           too
           great
           use
           of
           intoxicating
           Liquors
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           Old
           Age
           or
           Weakness
           ,
           can't
           concoct
           his
           Meat
           without
           Wine
           or
           some
           other
           fermented
           Liquor
           ,
           he
           can't
           leave
           it
           off
           suddenly
           without
           great
           danger
           ,
           the
           doing
           whereof
           has
           been
           fatal
           
           to
           many
           .
           Therefore
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           he
           shou'd
           not
           use
           the
           dietetick
           Apozem
           above
           describ'd
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           be
           resolv'd
           to
           use
           it
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           accustom'd
           to
           it
           leisurely
           ,
           (
           drinking
           a
           Draught
           of
           Wine
           at
           Meals
           for
           some
           time
           )
           more
           like
           a
           Remedy
           than
           a
           Diet
           ,
           till
           the
           Decoction
           becomes
           more
           familiar
           :
           But
           Spanish
           Wine
           is
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           in
           this
           case
           before
           French
           or
           Rhe●●sh
           Wine
           ,
           the
           two
           last
           being
           apt
           to
           inrage
           the
           Humours
           ,
           and
           to
           increase
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           tho'
           they
           are
           very
           grateful
           to
           the
           Stomach
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           are
           almost
           as
           crude
           ,
           and
           scarce
           more
           concocted
           than
           our
           Syder
           ,
           and
           besides
           they
           are
           not
           so
           cordial
           and
           hot
           ,
           as
           the
           case
           requires
           .
           And
           so
           much
           may
           suffice
           for
           the
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           of
           gouty
           People
           .
        
         
           There
           's
           another
           thing
           which
           tho'
           it
           may
           seem
           small
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           digesting
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           when
           the
           Fit
           is
           violent
           ,
           as
           for
           hindering
           the
           generation
           of
           the
           Matter
           ,
           when
           the
           Fit
           is
           off
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           the
           Sick
           ,
           especially
           in
           Winter
           ,
           go
           to
           Bed
           early
           ;
           for
           besides
           ,
           Bleeding
           and
           Purging
           ,
           nothing
           does
           so
           much
           destroy
           the
           strength
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           watching
           a
           Nights
           ,
           which
           every
           sickly
           person
           can
           affirm
           by
           Experience
           ,
           if
           he
           considers
           how
           much
           brisker
           and
           more
           chearful
           he
           rises
           ▪
           when
           he
           goes
           to
           Bed
           early
           ,
           and
           how
           languid
           and
           faint
           he
           is
           when
           has
           sat
           up
           late
           ;
           and
           tho'
           it
           may
           seem
           as
           well
           ,
           if
           he
           lyes
           a
           Bed
           so
           many
           hours
           ,
           whether
           he
           goes
           to
           Bed
           sooner
           or
           later
           :
           For
           instance
           ,
           whether
           he
           goes
           to
           Bed
           at
           Nine
           ,
           and
           rises
           at
           Five
           ,
           or
           goes
           to
           Bed
           at
           Eleven
           ,
           and
           rises
           at
           Seven
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           and
           I
           suppose
           chiefly
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           Day-time
           the
           Spirits
           are
           dissipated
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Exercise
           
           of
           the
           Body
           or
           Mind
           ,
           which
           in
           People
           that
           are
           sickly
           ,
           are
           so
           infirm
           and
           weak
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           need
           of
           Rest
           earlier
           in
           the
           Evening
           ;
           for
           the
           approach
           of
           Night
           occasioning
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Relaxation
           of
           the
           Economy
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           which
           was
           kept
           up
           in
           the
           Day-time
           ,
           by
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           't
           is
           necessary
           that
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Bed
           shou'd
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           especially
           in
           Winter
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Spirits
           being
           refresh'd
           and
           invigorated
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           foregoing
           Night
           ,
           and
           the
           warmth
           of
           the
           Bed
           ,
           (
           besides
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           supervening
           day
           adds
           Firmness
           and
           Strength
           to
           the
           Tone
           of
           the
           Body
           )
           rising
           early
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           tho'
           an
           hour
           or
           two
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           Morning
           Sleep
           ,
           Nature
           is
           not
           so
           much
           injur'd
           as
           by
           Evening
           Watchings
           protracted
           an
           hour
           or
           two
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           wou'd
           perswade
           those
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Bed
           early
           ;
           especially
           in
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           to
           rise
           early
           ,
           tho'
           Sleep
           somewhat
           shorter
           ,
           may
           intice
           them
           to
           lye
           longer
           ;
           for
           sleeping
           in
           a
           Morning
           ,
           prevents
           so
           much
           Sleep
           the
           next
           Night
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           length
           ,
           a
           force
           being
           brought
           upon
           Nature
           ,
           and
           its
           wise
           Institutions
           despis'd
           ,
           Night
           is
           turn'd
           into
           Day
           ,
           and
           Day
           into
           Night
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           Tranquility
           of
           Mind
           ,
           must
           by
           all
           means
           be
           obtain'd
           ;
           for
           all
           Perturbations
           ,
           when
           they
           break
           the
           Bounds
           ,
           mightly
           dissolve
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           Instruments
           of
           Digestions
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           ,
           much
           promote
           the
           Gout
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Sick
           shou'd
           prudently
           consider
           his
           own
           mortal
           Condition
           ,
           and
           not
           foolishly
           imagine
           that
           he
           is
           freed
           from
           those
           Troubles
           ,
           that
           necessarily
           follow
           it
           ;
           for
           whether
           
           he
           suffers
           this
           Affliction
           of
           Mind
           ,
           either
           by
           his
           own
           Fault
           ,
           or
           Fault
           of
           others
           ,
           he
           can
           never
           prescribe
           Laws
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           has
           not
           been
           always
           obedient
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           how
           Potent
           and
           Wise
           soever
           he
           has
           been
           ;
           nor
           does
           ever
           all
           things
           fall
           out
           so
           exactly
           ,
           according
           to
           any
           ones
           Mind
           ,
           as
           he
           fondly
           imagines
           ,
           but
           suddenly
           as
           he
           is
           busied
           in
           Mind
           about
           the
           ordering
           of
           things
           ,
           he
           becomes
           the
           Specimen
           of
           humane
           Frailty
           ,
           having
           unreasonably
           depriv'd
           himself
           of
           the
           Enjoyment
           ,
           of
           the
           fading
           Fruits
           of
           Life
           .
           The
           same
           Inconvenience
           ,
           follows
           too
           great
           an
           Application
           of
           Mind
           to
           Study
           and
           serious
           things
           ▪
           for
           Melancholy
           always
           accompanying
           this
           Disease
           more
           than
           any
           other
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           it
           ,
           are
           wont
           to
           tire
           and
           overwhelm
           the
           Animal
           Spirits
           ,
           by
           thinking
           much
           and
           long
           ,
           without
           the
           artificial
           help
           of
           Books
           ;
           and
           they
           do
           so
           mightly
           overthink
           ,
           that
           the
           oeconomy
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           can't
           any
           longer
           preserve
           it self
           whole
           :
           For
           which
           reason
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           this
           Disease
           seizes
           (
           except
           my self
           if
           you
           please
           )
           very
           few
           Fools
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Body
           is
           more
           profitable
           ,
           than
           all
           other
           things
           that
           are
           us'd
           to
           hinder
           the
           Indigestion
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           reckon
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           the
           Gout
           )
           and
           to
           corroborate
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           strength
           to
           the
           Parts
           :
           But
           it
           must
           be
           noted
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           mention'd
           above
           ,
           that
           as
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           more
           than
           in
           any
           other
           Chronical
           Disease
           ,
           the
           Habit
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           ought
           to
           be
           chang'd
           ,
           ;
           the
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           unless
           't
           is
           daily
           ,
           will
           do
           no
           good
           ;
           for
           this
           kind
           of
           Exercise
           intermitted
           by
           turns
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           scarce
           conduce
           any
           thing
           ▪
           to
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Habit
           of
           
           the
           Body
           grown
           Languid
           and
           Esseminate
           ,
           by
           Sloth
           and
           Indulgence
           ,
           so
           perhaps
           it
           may
           prove
           injurious
           ,
           by
           occasioning
           the
           Fit
           when
           the
           Patient
           has
           disus'd
           it
           a
           long
           while
           .
           But
           this
           exercise
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           violent
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           is
           agreeable
           to
           Old
           Men
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           usually
           the
           subjects
           of
           the
           Gout
           .
           For
           too
           violent
           a
           motion
           of
           the
           Body
           does
           too
           much
           dissipate
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           hurts
           the
           Concotions
           ,
           whereas
           constant
           and
           moderate
           Exercise
           strengthens
           them
           .
           Though
           this
           may
           seem
           hard
           to
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           besides
           Old
           Age
           and
           Sloth
           ,
           and
           the
           unfitness
           of
           the
           Body
           for
           motion
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           natural
           in
           this
           Disease
           ,
           is
           moreover
           punish'd
           with
           Pain
           ;
           and
           yet
           if
           this
           be
           omitted
           ,
           nothing
           which
           has
           been
           already
           found
           out
           will
           do
           any
           good
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Intervals
           of
           the
           Fits
           without
           constant
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Body
           can't
           be
           long
           ,
           so
           such
           a
           one
           will
           be
           more
           prone
           to
           breed
           the
           Stone
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           dangerous
           and
           more
           tormenting
           than
           the
           Gout
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           (
           which
           is
           of
           great
           moment
           )
           the
           Stony
           Matter
           is
           much
           increas'd
           by
           long
           rest
           in
           the
           Joints
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Fingers
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           length
           they
           are
           wholly
           deprived
           of
           all
           motion
           .
           For
           how
           confidently
           soever
           some
           People
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Matter
           ▪
           of
           these
           Stones
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           Tartar
           of
           the
           Blood
           put
           off
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           yet
           't
           will
           easily
           appear
           to
           any
           one
           that
           does
           a
           little
           weigh
           the
           thing
           more
           seriously
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           unconcocted
           Matter
           causing
           the
           Gout
           ,
           flows
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           Joints
           ,
           and
           renders
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           tumid
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           at
           last
           it
           happens
           
           that
           partly
           by
           reason
           the
           assimulative
           vertue
           of
           these
           is
           choak'd
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           suffocating
           obstruction
           which
           this
           dull
           Humour
           breeds
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           said
           Matter
           is
           generated
           ,
           which
           is
           turn'd
           into
           this
           kind
           of
           Substance
           by
           the
           heat
           and
           pain
           of
           the
           Joints
           ,
           and
           is
           daily
           increas'd
           ,
           changing
           the
           Flesh
           and
           Skin
           into
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           which
           now
           lies
           naked
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           pick'd
           out
           with
           a
           Needle
           ,
           and
           is
           like
           Chalk
           ,
           or
           Crabs
           Eyes
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           thing
           .
           But
           now
           this
           ill
           may
           be
           prevented
           by
           daily
           exercise
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Humours
           causing
           the
           Gout
           ,
           which
           are
           apt
           to
           seize
           on
           one
           part
           ,
           are
           duly
           scatter'd
           through
           the
           whole
           Body
           .
           So
           that
           it
           come
           to
           pass
           as
           I
           have
           observ'd
           in
           my self
           ,
           that
           long
           and
           daily
           exercise
           does
           not
           only
           hinder
           the
           generation
           of
           this
           Stony
           Matter
           ,
           but
           also
           dissolves
           the
           Stones
           when
           they
           are
           hard
           and
           old
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           prevail'd
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           change
           the
           outward
           Skin
           into
           their
           own
           Substance
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           kind
           of
           Exercise
           ,
           riding
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           when
           Old
           Age
           or
           the
           Stone
           does
           not
           hinder
           ,
           is
           much
           to
           be
           preferr'd
           before
           the
           rest
           :
           And
           truly
           I
           have
           many
           times
           thought
           with
           my self
           ▪
           that
           if
           any
           one
           knew
           a
           Medicine
           which
           he
           cou'd
           also
           conceal
           ,
           as
           effectual
           in
           this
           and
           most
           other
           Chronical
           Diseases
           ,
           as
           constant
           and
           daily
           riding
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           get
           a
           vast
           Estate
           .
           If
           this
           can't
           be
           us'd
           ,
           riding
           in
           a
           Coach
           does
           almost
           as
           well
           ;
           and
           on
           this
           account
           at
           least
           't
           is
           well
           with
           Gouty
           People
           ,
           for
           their
           Riches
           which
           enticed
           them
           to
           Luxury
           ▪
           whereby
           the
           Disease
           was
           bred
           ,
           can
           provide
           them
           a
           Coach
           ,
           which
           kind
           of
           
           Exercise
           they
           may
           use
           ,
           when
           they
           can't
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           best
           to
           use
           Exercise
           in
           a
           good
           Air
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           a
           City
           ,
           where
           the
           Air
           is
           fill'd
           with
           Vapours
           exhaling
           from
           the
           Shops
           of
           various
           Artificers
           ,
           and
           thicken'd
           by
           the
           closeness
           of
           the
           Buildings
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           here
           in
           London
           ,
           which
           is
           generally
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           the
           most
           spacious
           City
           in
           the
           whole
           World.
           But
           how
           great
           the
           difference
           is
           betwixt
           Exercising
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           Exercise
           in
           Town
           ,
           any
           one
           that
           has
           the
           Gout
           will
           soon
           find
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           Venery
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           Old
           and
           Gouty
           (
           being
           now
           destitute
           of
           a
           stock
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Concoctions
           ought
           to
           be
           promoted
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           his
           Joints
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           to
           them
           are
           but
           too
           much
           weaken'd
           and
           loosen'd
           without
           this
           adventitious
           destruction
           ,
           )
           is
           equally
           as
           improvident
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           if
           he
           indulge
           himself
           in
           these
           allurements
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           having
           undertaken
           a
           long
           Journey
           ,
           should
           consume
           all
           his
           Provisions
           before
           he
           sets
           out
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           Mischief
           he
           brings
           upon
           himself
           by
           not
           restraining
           the
           impotent
           desires
           of
           feeble
           Age
           ,
           he
           deprives
           himself
           of
           the
           great
           priviledge
           of
           injoying
           that
           Jubile
           which
           is
           reserv'd
           as
           the
           great
           and
           special
           favour
           of
           Nature
           for
           Old
           Men
           only
           ,
           whereby
           in
           the
           last
           Scene
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           they
           are
           at
           length
           emancipated
           from
           the
           impetuosities
           of
           Lust
           ,
           which
           like
           a
           ravenous
           Beast
           worried
           them
           all
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Youth
           Night
           and
           Day
           :
           For
           the
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           these
           Appetites
           ,
           can
           no
           way
           compensate
           for
           
           that
           long
           train
           of
           Miseries
           that
           either
           accompany
           or
           follow
           it
           .
           And
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Regimen
           .
        
         
           But
           though
           Rules
           of
           this
           kind
           respecting
           Diet
           and
           the
           other
           Regimen
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           carefully
           observ'd
           by
           those
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           may
           preserve
           them
           from
           violent
           Fits
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           may
           restore
           that
           strength
           to
           the
           Blood
           and
           Solid
           parts
           ▪
           whereby
           they
           may
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           many
           Miseries
           ,
           on
           which
           account
           this
           Disease
           exceeds
           Humane
           Patience
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           becomes
           Mortal
           ;
           yet
           after
           some
           intervals
           ,
           especially
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Winter
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           sometimes
           seiz'd
           with
           the
           Gout
           ▪
           for
           though
           in
           the
           Summer-time
           ,
           when
           the
           tone
           and
           vigour
           of
           the
           Blood
           is
           excited
           and
           preserv'd
           in
           its
           state
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           likewise
           a
           due
           Elimination
           of
           the
           Humours
           through
           the
           Pores
           ,
           't
           is
           reasonable
           to
           suppose
           ,
           that
           the
           Concoctions
           should
           proceed
           much
           better
           than
           in
           the
           Winter
           ;
           yet
           when
           Winter
           approaches
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Blood
           being
           lessen'd
           ,
           and
           the
           perspiration
           through
           the
           Pores
           hinder'd
           ,
           there
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           indigested
           Matter
           ,
           which
           by
           its
           long
           continuance
           causes
           a
           Fit
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           occasion
           is
           offer'd
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Humours
           put
           into
           Motion
           by
           the
           Patients
           so
           near
           approach
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           by
           drinking
           of
           Wine
           ,
           or
           by
           violent
           Exercise
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           evident
           cause
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           manifest
           from
           what
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           endeavours
           to
           cure
           this
           Disease
           ,
           ought
           to
           make
           it
           his
           business
           to
           change
           the
           habit
           of
           his
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           its
           old
           Constitution
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           Age
           and
           other
           Circumstances
           will
           
           permit
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           endeavour'd
           in
           the
           Spaces
           betwixt
           the
           Fits
           ;
           not
           when
           the
           Fits
           are
           on
           ,
           for
           when
           the
           Fomes
           is
           not
           only
           generated
           ,
           but
           now
           is
           cast
           upon
           the
           Joint
           ,
           't
           is
           too
           late
           to
           strive
           to
           change
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           cast
           it
           out
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           to
           be
           ejected
           by
           no
           other
           method
           than
           Nature
           shews
           ,
           wherein
           alone
           we
           must
           acquiesce
           ;
           which
           is
           observ'd
           in
           the
           Fits
           of
           Agues
           ,
           and
           for
           which-reason
           we
           do
           nothing
           till
           the
           heat
           is
           over
           :
           Nor
           is
           he
           more
           absurd
           ,
           that
           is
           anxiously
           busied
           about
           taking
           off
           the
           heat
           ,
           drouth
           and
           restlefness
           ,
           and
           other
           Symptoms
           of
           these
           Fevers
           ,
           than
           he
           that
           thinks
           he
           has
           cur'd
           the
           Gout
           ,
           when
           he
           has
           only
           labour'd
           to
           restrain
           the
           Symptoms
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           means
           he
           has
           only
           made
           the
           cure
           of
           it
           more
           difficult
           ;
           for
           the
           more
           he
           eases
           the
           Pain
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           obstructs
           the
           Concoction
           of
           the
           Humours
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           he
           takes
           off
           the
           Lameness
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           hinders
           the
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           .
           Moreover
           the
           more
           the
           fury
           and
           the
           sharpness
           of
           the
           Fit
           is
           suppress'd
           ,
           't
           will
           not
           only
           last
           longer
           ,
           but
           the
           space
           betwixt
           the
           Fits
           will
           also
           be
           shorter
           ,
           and
           less
           free
           from
           every
           degree
           of
           the
           Symptoms
           which
           accompany
           this
           Disease
           ;
           which
           no
           one
           will
           deny
           that
           has
           well
           consider'd
           what
           I
           have
           treated
           of
           above
           concerning
           the
           History
           of
           this
           Disease
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           though
           no
           great
           Matter
           must
           be
           attempted
           during
           the
           Fit
           ,
           only
           the
           removing
           those
           Symptoms
           ,
           which
           a
           false
           method
           of
           cure
           sometimes
           occasions
           ,
           yet
           seeing
           all
           allow
           that
           this
           Disease
           proceeds
           from
           an
           abundance
           and
           an
           exuberancy
           of
           Humours
           ,
           it
           may
           perhaps
           be
           convenient
           for
           the
           Patient
           to
           abstain
           from
           Flesh
           for
           
           some
           Days
           when
           he
           's
           first
           seiz'd
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           use
           Simple
           Barly
           Broth
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           kind
           of
           Food
           ,
           which
           sort
           of
           thin
           Diet
           conduces
           much
           towards
           the
           lessening
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           Nature
           an
           opportunity
           to
           digest
           it
           sooner
           .
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           there
           's
           a
           vast
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           Body
           of
           one
           Person
           and
           another
           ,
           some
           not
           bearing
           abstinence
           from
           Flesh
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           it
           are
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           confusion
           of
           the
           Animal
           Spirits
           ,
           with
           Fainting
           ,
           and
           other
           Symptoms
           which
           are
           wont
           to
           befal
           Women
           that
           are
           subject
           to
           Hysterical
           Fits
           ,
           these
           People
           are
           injur'd
           if
           they
           forbear
           Flesh
           any
           longer
           than
           their
           Stomachs
           loath
           it
           ,
           which
           seldom
           lasts
           beyond
           the
           first
           or
           second
           day
           of
           the
           particular
           Fits
           ,
           all
           which
           join'd
           together
           as
           I
           mention'd
           above
           ,
           make
           a
           whole
           Fit
           ;
           but
           whether
           any
           one
           eat
           Flesh
           sooner
           or
           later
           ,
           great
           care
           must
           be
           taken
           ,
           that
           they
           eat
           no
           more
           during
           the
           Fit
           than
           is
           necessary
           to
           sustain
           Nature
           .
           Nor
           is
           less
           care
           to
           be
           taken
           about
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Diet
           ;
           for
           as
           in
           the
           intervals
           of
           the
           Fits
           ,
           so
           more
           especially
           when
           the
           Fit
           is
           present
           ,
           the
           Sick
           ought
           to
           take
           the
           greatest
           care
           ,
           that
           he
           don't
           at
           all
           err
           in
           the
           quality
           or
           quantity
           of
           his
           Meat
           or
           Drink
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           more
           than
           ordinary
           care
           must
           be
           taken
           in
           observing
           every
           other
           Regimen
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           this
           in
           the
           intervals
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           pain
           as
           well
           as
           the
           unfitness
           for
           motion
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           contraindicate
           Exercise
           which
           I
           have
           commended
           above
           all
           others
           things
           ,
           yet
           this
           labour
           must
           be
           undertaken
           .
           For
           though
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Fit
           it
           may
           seem
           impossible
           that
           the
           Sick
           should
           bear
           to
           be
           carried
           into
           a
           Coach
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sure
           he
           's
           much
           less
           able
           
           to
           bear
           the
           motion
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           if
           he
           try
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           soon
           perceive
           that
           he
           's
           less
           pain'd
           by
           such
           a
           motion
           ,
           than
           when
           he
           keeps
           at
           Home
           in
           his
           Chair
           .
           And
           moreover
           he
           has
           this
           advantage
           ,
           if
           he
           ride
           some
           Hours
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           that
           whereas
           when
           he
           sat
           at
           Home
           all
           day
           ,
           he
           lay
           awak'd
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           now
           he
           can
           sleep
           away
           the
           pain
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Night
           ;
           for
           very
           moderate
           Exercise
           does
           so
           weary
           a
           Gouty
           Man
           ,
           that
           he
           falls
           asleep
           :
           And
           besides
           the
           same
           Exercise
           does
           somewhat
           prevent
           the
           Stone
           ,
           which
           an
           easie
           Life
           most
           commonly
           occasions
           .
           But
           what
           is
           most
           considerable
           ,
           the
           total
           impotence
           of
           the
           Limbs
           for
           motion
           ,
           is
           help'd
           by
           constant
           Exercise
           ,
           which
           happens
           to
           many
           after
           the
           First
           or
           Second
           Fit
           ,
           the
           Tendons
           of
           the
           Hams
           and
           Heels
           being
           contracted
           ;
           for
           when
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           tormenting
           Pain
           they
           have
           allow'd
           themselves
           to
           lye
           still
           a
           long
           time
           (
           being
           unwilling
           to
           extend
           their
           Legs
           when
           the
           Pain
           has
           seiz'd
           their
           Knees
           ,
           )
           at
           length
           they
           are
           depriv'd
           of
           the
           motion
           of
           their
           Legs
           and
           Feet
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           as
           well
           when
           the
           Fits
           are
           off
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           are
           on
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           freed
           from
           them
           .
           Furthermore
           in
           Old
           Men
           ,
           whose
           Concoctions
           are
           much
           vitiated
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           reason
           the
           Disease
           has
           afflicted
           them
           many
           Years
           ,
           have
           as
           it
           were
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           their
           Bodies
           turn'd
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           to
           be
           hop'd
           that
           the
           Disease
           without
           Exercise
           ,
           can
           ever
           be
           brought
           to
           Digestion
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Disease
           is
           too
           strong
           for
           Nature
           ,
           they
           often
           dye
           by
           Fainting
           and
           Sickness
           ,
           which
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           furniture
           for
           
           the
           Disease
           that
           can't
           be
           concocted
           produces
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           destroy'd
           by
           this
           matter
           ,
           that
           can't
           be
           concocted
           as
           by
           Poyson
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           what
           has
           been
           said
           of
           the
           Utility
           of
           Exercise
           in
           the
           Fits
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           yet
           if
           the
           Sick
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Fit
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           overwhelm'd
           presently
           by
           the
           first
           assault
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           happens
           to
           those
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           whom
           the
           Gout
           has
           now
           come
           to
           its
           height
           ,
           nor
           is
           yet
           grown
           gentle
           by
           a
           course
           of
           many
           Years
           ,
           )
           in
           this
           case
           if
           the
           Sick
           is
           confin'd
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           't
           will
           also
           be
           convenient
           that
           he
           keep
           his
           Bed
           for
           some
           of
           the
           first
           Days
           ,
           'till
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Pain
           is
           abated
           ,
           for
           the
           Bed
           does
           somewhat
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           Exercise
           ,
           for
           the
           continual
           use
           of
           it
           does
           more
           powerfully
           digest
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           in
           a
           few
           Days
           ,
           than
           keeping
           up
           in
           many
           ,
           especially
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           if
           the
           Sick
           can
           abstain
           from
           Flesh
           without
           Fainting
           or
           other
           ill
           Symptoms
           ,
           and
           can
           be
           contented
           only
           with
           Barly
           Broth
           ,
           Small
           Beer
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           But
           we
           must
           take
           notice
           that
           if
           the
           Gout
           is
           inveterate
           ,
           and
           inclines
           the
           Sick
           to
           Fainting
           ,
           Gripes
           ,
           a
           Looseness
           ,
           and
           such
           kind
           of
           Symptoms
           ,
           he
           will
           scarce
           avoid
           being
           destroy'd
           by
           one
           of
           the
           Fits
           ,
           if
           he
           don't
           use
           Exercise
           in
           a
           free
           and
           open
           Air
           :
           For
           a
           great
           many
           Gouty
           People
           have
           perish'd
           by
           these
           Symptoms
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           have
           been
           obnoxious
           by
           being
           confin'd
           to
           their
           Chambers
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           their
           Beds
           ;
           whereas
           had
           they
           bore
           the
           fategue
           of
           riding
           in
           a
           Coach
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           died
           so
           soon
           .
           For
           though
           he
           that
           is
           troubled
           with
           Pain
           only
           in
           
           one
           of
           his
           Limbs
           ,
           may
           confine
           himself
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           yet
           another
           that
           instead
           of
           violent
           Pain
           is
           afflicted
           ▪
           with
           Sickness
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           foresaid
           Symptoms
           ,
           should
           he
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           wou'd
           endanger
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           indeed
           't
           is
           well
           for
           the
           Sick
           when
           the
           pain
           is
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           he
           can't
           bear
           motion
           ,
           for
           then
           there
           's
           no
           great
           need
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           very
           pain
           which
           is
           the
           bitterest
           Remedy
           in
           nature
           ,
           securing
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Symptoms
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           we
           must
           apply
           our selves
           to
           those
           whereby
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Patient
           is
           indanger'd
           ;
           the
           debility
           and
           faintness
           of
           the
           Stomach
           ,
           with
           Gripes
           of
           the
           Belly
           as
           from
           Wine
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           frequent
           of
           these
           which
           befalls
           those
           who
           either
           have
           been
           subject
           to
           the
           Gout
           many
           Years
           ,
           or
           those
           who
           though
           they
           have
           not
           been
           long
           afflicted
           with
           it
           ,
           have
           notwithstanding
           invited
           this
           mischief
           too
           early
           ,
           by
           suddenly
           changing
           Spirituous
           Liquors
           for
           those
           that
           are
           thin
           and
           much
           cooling
           ,
           or
           by
           applying
           repelling
           Plasters
           ,
           and
           other
           cooling
           Medicines
           to
           the
           Parts
           affected
           ,
           to
           asswage
           the
           Pain
           ;
           upon
           which
           account
           the
           material
           cause
           of
           the
           Disease
           which
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           put
           off
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           is
           cast
           upon
           the
           Bowels
           .
           I
           have
           tried
           many
           things
           for
           the
           Fits
           of
           the
           last
           Years
           to
           lessen
           this
           Symptom
           ;
           but
           nothing
           did
           so
           much
           good
           as
           a
           small
           Draught
           of
           Canary
           Wine
           taken
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           when
           the
           Sickness
           and
           Faintness
           afflicts
           the
           Sick
           :
           Nor
           is
           Red
           French
           Wine
           ,
           nor
           Venice
           Treacle
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           Cordial
           thing
           which
           I
           have
           yet
           known
           ,
           so
           effectual
           .
           But
           we
           must
           imagine
           that
           neither
           this
           Wine
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           
           Cordial
           if
           Exercise
           be
           not
           us'd
           ,
           can
           wholly
           preserve
           the
           Patient
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           great
           Symptom
           scarce
           bearing
           a
           Truce
           comes
           suddenly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           striking
           in
           of
           the
           Gouty
           Matter
           ,
           and
           threatens
           Death
           ,
           we
           must
           neither
           trust
           to
           the
           Wine
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           Exercise
           above
           commended
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           if
           it
           does
           not
           fall
           upon
           the
           Head
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           Natural
           or
           Vital
           Parts
           ,
           we
           must
           presently
           fly
           to
           Laudanum
           ,
           namely
           ,
           give
           Twenty
           Drops
           of
           Liquid
           Laudanum
           ,
           mix'd
           with
           a
           small
           Draught
           of
           Epidemick
           Water
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           Patient
           compose
           himself
           to
           rest
           in
           his
           Bed.
           But
           if
           the
           Matter
           occasioning
           the
           Gout
           produces
           a
           Diarrhaea
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           not
           yet
           cast
           upon
           the
           Limbs
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           the
           Crisis
           of
           a
           particular
           Fit
           ,
           and
           if
           notwithstanding
           Laudanum
           above
           commended
           ,
           and
           Exercise
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           (
           for
           this
           must
           be
           first
           used
           for
           the
           Cure
           of
           the
           Diarrhaea
           ,
           )
           the
           Looseness
           continues
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Sickness
           and
           Gripes
           ,
           there
           's
           only
           one
           Remedy
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           viz.
           to
           provoke
           Sweat
           ,
           by
           a
           Method
           and
           Medicines
           design'd
           for
           this
           use
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           be
           done
           Two
           or
           Three
           Days
           ,
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           ,
           for
           Two
           or
           Three
           Hours
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           it
           most
           commonly
           stops
           the
           Looseness
           ,
           and
           forces
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           upon
           the
           Limbs
           .
           I
           cur'd
           my self
           by
           this
           Method
           some
           Years
           ago
           ,
           after
           I
           had
           imprudently
           cast
           my self
           into
           this
           Disease
           by
           Drinking
           Water
           for
           my
           ordinary
           Drink
           ,
           when
           I
           had
           us'd
           Cardiack
           and
           Astringent
           Medicines
           of
           various
           sorts
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           another
           Symptom
           not
           so
           frequent
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           seen
           it
           divers
           times
           ,
           viz.
           a
           translation
           
           of
           the
           ●eccant
           Matter
           upon
           the
           Lobes
           of
           the
           Lungs
           ,
           when
           a
           Winter
           Cough
           by
           reason
           of
           Cold
           taken
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Fit
           ,
           has
           by
           degrees
           drawn
           the
           Matter
           upon
           the
           Lungs
           ,
           the
           Limbs
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           being
           wholly
           or
           almost
           freed
           from
           the
           Pain
           and
           Swelling
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           translation
           of
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           upon
           another
           region
           ;
           in
           this
           one
           case
           the
           curative
           indication
           is
           not
           to
           be
           directed
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           but
           this
           Symptom
           is
           to
           be
           treated
           as
           a
           true
           Peripneumonia
           ,
           viz.
           by
           Bleeding
           repeated
           ,
           and
           Cooling
           and
           Thickening
           Remedies
           and
           Diet
           ;
           for
           the
           Blood
           drawn
           in
           this
           Symptom
           especially
           ,
           is
           exactly
           like
           the
           Blood
           of
           Pleuriticks
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Sick
           must
           be
           Purged
           betwixt
           the
           Bleedings
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Filth
           that
           's
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Lungs
           may
           be
           carried
           off
           .
           But
           Sweating
           how
           powerful
           soever
           't
           is
           in
           forcing
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Disease
           upon
           the
           Limbs
           ,
           does
           hurt
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           by
           hardening
           the
           Matter
           that
           's
           thrust
           upon
           the
           Lungs
           ;
           upon
           which
           account
           small
           abscesses
           are
           generated
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           the
           Sick
           certainly
           dies
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           't
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           Gouty
           People
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           conflicted
           a
           long
           while
           with
           this
           Disease
           ,
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Stone
           of
           the
           Kidnies
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           be
           troubled
           with
           Nephretick
           Pains
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           state
           ,
           but
           most
           commonly
           at
           the
           declination
           of
           a
           general
           Fit
           ,
           which
           don
           't
           only
           torture
           him
           much
           ,
           but
           also
           weakens
           him
           much
           ,
           whereas
           he
           was
           but
           too
           much
           weaken'd
           and
           worn
           out
           before
           .
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           setting
           aside
           all
           other
           Medicines
           ,
           let
           him
           presently
           take
           a
           Gallon
           of
           Posset-Drink
           ,
           wherein
           ℥
           ij
           of
           the
           Roots
           of
           Marsh
           Mallows
           
           has
           been
           boyl'd
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           following
           Clyster
           be
           injected
           .
        
         
           Take
           of
           the
           Roots
           of
           Marsh-Mallows
           ,
           and
           Lillies
           ,
           each
           ℥
           i
           ,
           of
           the
           Leaves
           of
           Mallows
           ,
           Pellitory
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           Bears
           Breach
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Flowers
           of
           Chamomel
           ,
           each
           M
           i
           ,
           of
           Flax
           and
           Fennugreek
           Seeds
           ,
           each
           ℥
           ss
           ,
           boil
           them
           in
           a
           S.
           Q.
           of
           Water
           to
           
             lb
          
           iss
           ,
           dissolve
           in
           the
           straining
           of
           Brown
           Sugar
           and
           Syrup
           of
           Marsh-Mallows
           ,
           each
           ℥
           ij
           ,
           mingle
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           Clyster
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           has
           render'd
           all
           the
           Posset-Drink
           by
           Vomiting
           ,
           and
           has
           rejected
           the
           Clyster
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           a
           large
           Dose
           of
           Liquid
           Laudanum
           ,
           viz.
           to
           xxv
           Drops
           ,
           or
           xv
           Grains
           of
           Mathew's
           Pill
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           one
           inquires
           for
           External
           Remedies
           to
           ease
           the
           Pain
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           I
           have
           hitherto
           known
           none
           ,
           (
           though
           I
           have
           tried
           many
           in
           my self
           and
           others
           ,
           )
           excepting
           things
           meerly
           cooling
           and
           repelling
           ,
           the
           use
           whereof
           I
           have
           shew'd
           above
           is
           dangerous
           .
           And
           I
           considently
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           who
           have
           perished
           in
           the
           Gout
           ,
           have
           not
           so
           properly
           been
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Disease
           ,
           as
           by
           an
           improper
           use
           of
           Medicines
           .
           But
           if
           any
           one
           will
           try
           the
           vertue
           of
           External
           Remedies
           ,
           which
           are
           certainly
           accounted
           Anodines
           ,
           don't
           let
           him
           impose
           upon
           himself
           ,
           by
           applying
           them
           at
           the
           declination
           of
           a
           particular
           Fit
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Pain
           is
           about
           to
           cease
           of
           it self
           ;
           but
           rather
           let
           him
           use
           them
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           Fit
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           will
           soon
           perceive
           how
           fruitless
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           vain
           his
           hopes
           .
           For
           indeed
           these
           Epithems
           may
           do
           hurt
           sometimes
           ,
           but
           they
           can
           never
           do
           any
           good
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           I
           have
           us'd
           no
           External
           Remedies
           many
           
           Years
           .
           The
           Pultis
           made
           with
           White
           Bread
           and
           Saffron
           boil'd
           in
           Milk
           ,
           adding
           Oyl
           of
           Roses
           in
           small
           quantity
           ,
           did
           heretofore
           do
           me
           more
           good
           than
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           yet
           this
           signified
           nothing
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Fit.
           Therefore
           if
           the
           pain
           be
           very
           violent
           ,
           't
           will
           be
           better
           for
           the
           Sick
           to
           keep
           himself
           a
           Bed
           ,
           'till
           the
           Pain
           is
           a
           little
           abated
           ,
           than
           to
           use
           external
           Anodines
           .
           But
           't
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           take
           a
           little
           Laudanum
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           if
           the
           Pain
           is
           intollerable
           ,
           otherwise
           't
           will
           be
           better
           to
           omit
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           I
           am
           now
           speaking
           of
           External
           Remedies
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           something
           of
           the
           Indian
           Moss
           ,
           call'd
           Moxa
           ,
           greatly
           esteem'd
           of
           late
           for
           the
           cure
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           burnt
           a
           little
           upon
           the
           part
           affected
           .
           Though
           this
           kind
           of
           Remedy
           is
           said
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Oriental
           Indians
           ,
           being
           wholly
           unknown
           by
           the
           
             Europeans
             ▪
          
           yet
           't
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           known
           among
           us
           many
           Ages
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           shall
           consult
           the
           Writings
           of
           Hippocrates
           ,
           published
           above
           Two
           Thousand
           Years
           ago
           .
           He
           says
           in
           his
           Excellent
           Treatise
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             Pain
             continues
             obstiuate
             in
             any
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             can't
             be
             expell'd
             by
             Medicines
             ,
             in
             what
             ever
             part
             it
             is
             ,
             you
             must
             burn
             it
             with
             crude
             Flax.
          
           And
           afterwards
           speaking
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           
             the
             same
             things
             are
             good
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             in
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Joints
             ;
             and
             indeed
             this
             Disease
             is
             long
             and
             grievous
             ,
             but
             not
             deadly
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Pain
             remains
             in
             the
             Fingers
             ,
             burn
             the
             Veins
             in
             the
             Fingers
             ,
             above
             the
             Joints
             ,
             with
             crude
             Flax.
          
           Now
           I
           suppose
           no
           one
           will
           think
           that
           there
           's
           any
           Specifick
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           Flame
           rais'd
           by
           Flax
           ,
           or
           by
           this
           Indian
           Moss
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           
           he
           can
           suppose
           that
           a
           Fire
           kindled
           with
           pieces
           of
           Oak
           ,
           can
           do
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           the
           Wood
           of
           the
           Ash-Tree
           .
           This
           Burning
           of
           the
           part
           affected
           may
           be
           useful
           for
           mitigating
           the
           Pain
           ,
           the
           most
           Spirituous
           part
           of
           the
           Morbifick
           Matter
           cast
           off
           upon
           the
           Joints
           ,
           being
           drawn
           out
           by
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           benefit
           obtain'd
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           does
           not
           any
           way
           cure
           Indigestion
           ,
           the
           antecedent
           cause
           of
           the
           Gout
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           short
           and
           fading
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           used
           only
           when
           the
           Gout
           is
           beginning
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Gout
           ,
           as
           it
           sometimes
           happens
           ,
           is
           turn'd
           inward
           ,
           either
           by
           its
           long
           Continuance
           ,
           or
           by
           an
           unseasonable
           and
           undue
           use
           of
           Medicines
           ,
           and
           so
           afflicts
           the
           Patient
           rather
           with
           Sickness
           ,
           Gripes
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           other
           Symptoms
           of
           this
           kind
           than
           with
           Pain
           ,
           I
           suppose
           no
           one
           will
           think
           that
           Fire
           is
           to
           be
           used
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           Of
           the
           Bloody
           Urine
           from
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           .
        
         
           THough
           it
           may
           seem
           imprudent
           to
           publish
           an
           Observation
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           had
           only
           experience
           in
           my self
           ,
           yet
           I
           suppose
           no
           unprejudic'd
           Person
           will
           be
           angry
           with
           me
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           so
           much
           and
           so
           long
           troubled
           with
           a
           Bloody
           Urine
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           ,
           for
           commiserating
           those
           that
           are
           afflicted
           with
           the
           same
           Disease
           ,
           and
           for
           discovering
           those
           Remedies
           that
           have
           eas'd
           me
           ;
           though
           they
           are
           vulgar
           perhaps
           ,
           and
           lightly
           accounted
           of
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1660
           ,
           the
           Gout
           seiz'd
           me
           more
           violently
           ,
           and
           continued
           longer
           than
           ever
           ;
           and
           when
           on
           this
           account
           I
           lay'd
           continually
           for
           Two
           Months
           in
           the
           Summer-time
           ,
           either
           in
           or
           upon
           a
           soft
           Bed
           ;
           towards
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Fit
           I
           began
           to
           feel
           a
           dull
           and
           heavy
           pain
           ,
           especially
           in
           my
           left
           Kidney
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           ,
           though
           rarely
           ,
           in
           my
           right
           .
           And
           when
           I
           recover'd
           from
           the
           Gout
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           the
           Pain
           of
           the
           Kidnies
           remain'd
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           fear
           the
           Stone
           ,
           though
           the
           Pain
           was
           not
           at
           all
           Acute
           ,
           but
           tollerable
           enough
           ;
           for
           I
           had
           not
           yet
           had
           a
           Nephretick
           Fit
           ,
           which
           is
           accompanied
           with
           violent
           Pain
           ,
           stretching
           it self
           through
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Ureters
           ,
           and
           with
           violent
           Vomiting
           .
           But
           though
           
           these
           signs
           of
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           did
           not
           appear
           ,
           yet
           I
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           a
           large
           Stone
           in
           the
           Pelvis
           of
           the
           Kidnies
           ,
           which
           because
           't
           was
           too
           large
           to
           pass
           into
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Ureters
           ,
           did
           not
           occasion
           the
           foresaid
           Symptoms
           .
           And
           many
           Years
           after
           I
           found
           I
           was
           not
           mistaken
           ;
           for
           when
           in
           the
           Winter
           ,
           1676
           ,
           presently
           after
           the
           breaking
           of
           a
           violent
           Frost
           ,
           I
           had
           walk'd
           much
           and
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           I
           immediately
           render'd
           Urine
           mix'd
           with
           Blood
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           did
           as
           often
           as
           I
           walk'd
           much
           ,
           or
           rode
           in
           a
           Coach
           in
           Pav'd
           Streets
           ,
           though
           the
           Horses
           went
           gently
           ;
           but
           this
           did
           not
           happen
           to
           me
           ,
           how
           far
           so
           ever
           I
           travell'd
           in
           the
           great
           Roads
           that
           are
           not
           pav'd
           The
           Urine
           that
           I
           voided
           then
           ,
           though
           it
           look'd
           terrible
           as
           I
           render'd
           it
           ,
           almost
           like
           pure
           Blood
           ,
           yet
           soon
           after
           't
           was
           limpid
           and
           like
           it self
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           the
           Blood
           clodding
           by
           it self
           at
           the
           bottom
           .
           For
           the
           cure
           of
           this
           Disease
           ,
           I
           bled
           largely
           in
           the
           Arm
           ,
           and
           after
           general
           Purges
           ,
           I
           us'd
           cooling
           and
           incrassating
           Medicines
           of
           various
           kinds
           ,
           and
           a
           Diet
           agreeable
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           carefully
           avoided
           Acid
           and
           Acrid
           and
           Attenuating
           Liquors
           .
           But
           these
           and
           many
           other
           things
           which
           it
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           mention
           ,
           doing
           no
           good
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           provoke
           the
           Stone
           forward
           ,
           which
           I
           suspected
           was
           too
           big
           to
           be
           expell'd
           by
           Chalybeat
           Waters
           ,
           at
           length
           I
           left
           off
           all
           hopes
           of
           doing
           any
           good
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           because
           I
           had
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           some
           Old
           Men
           of
           my
           acquaintance
           had
           hasten'd
           their
           end
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           attempting
           in
           vain
           to
           cure
           this
           Disease
           by
           such
           Remedies
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           resolv'd
           to
           try
           no
           more
           ,
           
           only
           by
           avoiding
           as
           much
           as
           I
           cou'd
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           to
           prevent
           this
           Disease
           .
           But
           at
           length
           considering
           how
           wonderfully
           some
           praise
           the
           Lithontriptick
           Vertue
           of
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           Ash-Tree
           ,
           I
           imagin'd
           that
           if
           the
           Seed
           of
           it
           had
           so
           much
           Vertue
           ,
           't
           was
           very
           probable
           that
           the
           Manna
           of
           the
           Ash
           ,
           shou'd
           have
           more
           ;
           that
           as
           the
           Excellent
           Botanist
           Mr.
           Ray
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Writers
           say
           ,
           not
           being
           airy
           Hony
           or
           coelestial
           Dew
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           Liquor
           sweating
           out
           of
           the
           Leaves
           ,
           the
           Trunk
           and
           Branches
           of
           Ash-Trees
           in
           Calabria
           ;
           the
           Truth
           whereof
           ,
           was
           confirm'd
           to
           Mr.
           Ray
           ,
           (
           when
           he
           travel'd
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           )
           by
           a
           Learned
           Physician
           ,
           who
           oft-ten
           gather'd
           Manna
           from
           the
           Branches
           and
           Leaves
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           exactly
           cover'd
           with
           Linen
           Cloaths
           ▪
           See
           Ray's
           
             Catalogue
             of
             English
             Plants
          
           .
           Therefore
           being
           about
           to
           make
           the
           Experiment
           ,
           I
           drank
           ℥
           ijss
           of
           Manna
           dissolv'd
           in
           
             lb
          
           ij
           of
           Whey
           ,
           swallowing
           now
           and
           then
           a
           little
           of
           the
           Juice
           of
           Lemons
           ,
           while
           I
           was
           purging
           ,
           to
           quicken
           this
           Cathartick
           ,
           which
           us'd
           to
           work
           slowly
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           it
           more
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Stomach
           .
           It
           can
           scarce
           be
           said
           how
           much
           Ease
           I
           receiv'd
           about
           the
           Region
           of
           the
           Reins
           ,
           by
           the
           use
           of
           this
           Remedy
           ;
           for
           tho'
           before
           they
           did
           not
           alwas
           ake
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           affected
           with
           a
           heavy
           and
           troublesome
           Pain
           .
           And
           because
           it
           succeeded
           so
           well
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           took
           the
           same
           Cathartick
           on
           a
           set
           Day
           once
           a
           Week
           ,
           for
           some
           Months
           ;
           and
           after
           every
           Purge
           ,
           I
           plainly
           found
           my self
           better
           and
           could
           bear
           the
           shaking
           of
           a
           Coach
           when
           it
           went
           fast
           ,
           and
           was
           indeed
           wholly
           freed
           from
           this
           Symptom
           till
           the
           last
           Spring
           ,
           at
           the
           approach
           whereof
           ,
           having
           been
           miserably
           afflicted
           with
           the
           Gout
           all
           the
           foregoing
           Winter
           ,
           
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           my
           unfitness
           for
           motion
           ,
           having
           liv'd
           without
           Exercise
           more
           than
           I
           us'd
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           Bloody
           Urine
           return'd
           again
           ;
           and
           now
           I
           doubted
           whether
           I
           shou'd
           betake
           my self
           again
           to
           purging
           ,
           because
           of
           late
           years
           ,
           the
           whole
           substance
           of
           my
           Body
           being
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           turn'd
           into
           the
           Fomes
           of
           the
           Gout
           ,
           the
           gentlest
           Purge
           did
           most
           certainly
           occasion
           a
           Fit
           of
           the
           Gout
           ;
           at
           length
           I
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           gave
           a
           Paregorick
           every
           Night
           after
           purging
           ,
           to
           quiet
           the
           Tumult
           the
           Purge
           had
           rais'd
           ,
           I
           might
           safely
           resume
           my
           old
           method
           of
           taking
           Manna
           once
           a
           Week
           .
           Therefore
           in
           the
           Morning
           I
           took
           ℥
           ijss
           of
           Manna
           in
           
             lb
          
           ij
           of
           Whey
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Evening
           xvi
           of
           liquid
           Laudanum
           in
           Small-Beer
           ,
           repeating
           the
           Manna
           and
           Laudanum
           in
           the
           said
           manner
           ,
           twice
           a
           Week
           for
           Three
           Weeks
           ;
           afterwards
           I
           us'd
           the
           Manna
           only
           once
           a
           Week
           ,
           the
           Filth
           of
           the
           Humours
           being
           so
           copiously
           discharg'd
           by
           the
           Cathartick
           ,
           that
           the
           Gout
           was
           not
           greatly
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ,
           and
           my
           reason
           telling
           me
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Manna
           was
           endow'd
           with
           any
           Faculty
           that
           is
           dissolving
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           way
           Lithontriptic
           ,
           to
           be
           sure
           the
           Vertue
           and
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Remedy
           I
           trusted
           in
           ,
           wou'd
           be
           somewhat
           lessen'd
           by
           such
           an
           astringent
           Medicine
           as
           Laudanum
           is
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           omit
           the
           Hypnotic
           ,
           seeing
           I
           purg'd
           only
           once
           a
           Week
           .
           I
           continued
           this
           method
           some
           Months
           ,
           always
           purging
           of
           the
           same
           day
           of
           the
           Week
           ;
           nor
           wou'd
           I
           break
           this
           Custom
           ,
           upon
           any
           account
           whatever
           .
           Tho'
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           Back
           remitted
           after
           the
           first
           Dose
           of
           this
           Remedy
           as
           formerly
           ,
           yet
           soon
           after
           purging
           repeated
           ,
           made
           the
           Gout
           appear
           ,
           threatning
           War
           sometimes
           in
           the
           Limbs
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           in
           the
           Bowels
           ;
           
           but
           Laudanum
           strongly
           repress'd
           these
           Motions
           of
           the
           Disease
           :
           And
           this
           method
           succeeding
           well
           hitherto
           ,
           I
           thought
           I
           ought
           to
           continue
           it
           ,
           both
           to
           prevent
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Bloody
           Urine
           ,
           and
           to
           lessen
           somewhat
           the
           Matter
           that
           generates
           the
           Stone
           ,
           which
           answer'd
           according
           to
           my
           desire
           ,
           this
           Hemorrhage
           wholly
           vanishing
           from
           the
           time
           I
           first
           publish'd
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           quite
           left
           off
           the
           Manna
           .
           Therefore
           as
           to
           purging
           ,
           (
           if
           there
           is
           a
           Bloody
           Urine
           ,
           and
           if
           Manna
           be
           only
           us'd
           according
           to
           the
           method
           above
           deliver'd
           )
           I
           must
           retract
           my
           opinion
           which
           I
           publish'd
           concerning
           the
           Gout
           ,
           viz.
           that
           't
           is
           no
           way
           fit
           that
           People
           subject
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           shou'd
           be
           purg'd
           either
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           declination
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Intervals
           of
           the
           Fit.
           For
           then
           it
           did
           not
           come
           into
           my
           Mind
           ,
           that
           the
           Fit
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Purge
           ,
           cou'd
           be
           restrain'd
           ,
           by
           giving
           an
           Hypnotic
           at
           Night
           .
           Yet
           with
           respect
           only
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           all
           Evacuations
           do
           much
           hurt
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           not
           to
           be
           admitted
           ,
           unless
           the
           foresaid
           Symptom
           requires
           the
           use
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           add
           these
           things
           concerning
           the
           Regimen
           and
           manner
           of
           Diet
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           proper
           for
           those
           that
           are
           troubl'd
           with
           either
           of
           these
           Diseases
           ;
           for
           I
           wou'd
           by
           no
           means
           pass
           by
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           be
           of
           use
           to
           those
           that
           are
           afflicted
           with
           the
           same
           Diseases
           I
           am
           .
           In
           the
           Morning
           when
           I
           rise
           ,
           I
           drink
           a
           Dish
           or
           Two
           of
           Tea
           ,
           and
           then
           ride
           in
           my
           Coach
           till
           Noon
           ;
           when
           I
           return
           home
           ,
           I
           moderately
           refresh
           my self
           with
           any
           sort
           of
           Meat
           of
           easie
           Digestion
           that
           I
           like
           ;
           (
           for
           Moderation
           is
           necessary
           above
           all
           things
           )
           presently
           after
           Dinner
           every
           day
           ,
           I
           drink
           somewhat
           more
           
           than
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           Pint
           of
           Canary
           Wine
           ,
           to
           promote
           the
           Concoction
           of
           the
           Meat
           in
           my
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           the
           Gout
           from
           my
           Bowels
           :
           When
           I
           have
           dined
           ,
           I
           betake
           my self
           to
           my
           Coach
           again
           ,
           and
           when
           I
           have
           leisure
           ,
           I
           ride
           into
           the
           Country
           Two
           or
           Three
           Miles
           for
           good
           Air.
           A
           Draught
           of
           Small-Beer
           ,
           is
           to
           me
           instead
           of
           a
           Supper
           ,
           and
           I
           take
           another
           Draught
           when
           I
           am
           in
           Bed
           and
           about
           to
           compose
           my self
           to
           Sleep
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Julap
           I
           may
           cool
           and
           dilute
           the
           hot
           and
           acrid
           Juices
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Stone
           is
           generated
           .
           And
           I
           prefer
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           at
           Dinner-time
           ,
           Small-Beer
           that
           has
           Hops
           in
           it
           ,
           before
           that
           which
           has
           none
           .
           For
           tho'
           that
           which
           is
           not
           hopt
           ,
           is
           smoother
           and
           softer
           ,
           and
           so
           fitter
           to
           carry
           off
           the
           Stone
           from
           the
           Kidnies
           ,
           yet
           that
           which
           is
           hopt
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           stiptic
           quality
           which
           the
           Hops
           impart
           to
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           apt
           to
           generate
           sandy
           and
           stony
           Matter
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           not
           hopt
           ;
           the
           Substance
           whereof
           ,
           is
           more
           viscous
           and
           slimy
           .
           I
           take
           care
           to
           go
           to
           Bed
           early
           ,
           especially
           in
           Winter
           ,
           than
           which
           nothing
           is
           better
           to
           render
           the
           Concoctions
           perfect
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           preserve
           that
           Form
           and
           Order
           which
           of
           right
           ,
           belongs
           to
           Nature
           .
           Whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Night-works
           lessen
           all
           the
           Concoctions
           of
           Old
           Men
           that
           labour
           with
           any
           Chronical
           Disease
           ,
           and
           dangerously
           wound
           their
           Vital
           Principle
           .
           And
           to
           prevent
           a
           Bloody
           Urine
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           I
           take
           great
           care
           that
           as
           often
           as
           I
           am
           to
           ride
           a
           long
           way
           upon
           the
           Stones
           ,
           (
           for
           if
           I
           travel
           never
           so
           far
           in
           a
           Coach
           in
           the
           common
           Roads
           ,
           I
           receive
           no
           damage
           )
           to
           drink
           a
           large
           Draught
           of
           Small-Beer
           before
           I
           go
           into
           the
           Coach
           ,
           and
           also
           before
           
           my
           Return
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           been
           abroad
           a
           pretty
           while
           ,
           whereby
           I
           secure
           my self
           very
           well
           from
           the
           Bloody
           Urine
           .
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Gout
           ,
           I
           will
           add
           this
           one
           thing
           ,
           of
           late
           Years
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Errors
           about
           the
           Six
           Non-naturals
           ,
           the
           Gouty
           Matter
           sometimes
           strikes
           in
           ,
           the
           Signs
           whereof
           are
           violent
           Sickness
           with
           Vomiting
           ,
           and
           some
           pain
           of
           the
           Belly
           ,
           the
           Limbs
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           are
           suddenly
           free
           from
           Pain
           ,
           and
           more
           fit
           for
           motion
           than
           is
           usual
           .
           In
           this
           case
           I
           drink
           a
           Gallon
           of
           Posset-Drink
           ,
           or
           Small
           Beer
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           't
           is
           all
           rejected
           by
           Vomiting
           ,
           I
           drink
           a
           small
           Draught
           of
           Canary
           Wine
           ,
           with
           Eighteen
           Drops
           of
           Liquid
           Laudanum
           in
           it
           to
           compose
           me
           to
           rest
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           means
           I
           have
           divers
           times
           rescued
           my self
           from
           imminent
           Death
           .
        
         
           Though
           perhaps
           it
           may
           seem
           ridiculous
           ,
           (
           especially
           for
           one
           who
           's
           being
           well
           or
           dead
           ,
           is
           scarce
           of
           any
           consequence
           ,
           )
           to
           make
           such
           frequent
           mention
           of
           one's
           self
           ,
           yet
           these
           things
           are
           said
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           others
           may
           be
           benefited
           thereby
           ,
           whose
           Lives
           or
           Health
           are
           of
           greater
           value
           or
           moment
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           into
           what
           great
           danger
           some
           that
           are
           afflicted
           with
           the
           Gout
           and
           Stone
           cast
           themselves
           ,
           by
           taking
           unadvisedly
           Manna
           dissolv'd
           in
           Purging
           Mineral
           Waters
           ;
           for
           though
           when
           't
           is
           taken
           this
           way
           ,
           it
           works
           quicker
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           so
           nauseous
           ,
           yet
           these
           little
           Conveniencies
           can't
           equal
           an
           Injury
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Waters
           on
           another
           account
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           is
           so
           large
           ,
           that
           it
           can't
           pass
           through
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Ureters
           into
           the
           Bladder
           ,
           these
           Waters
           most
           commonly
           occasion
           a
           Fit
           ,
           which
           
           indures
           to
           the
           great
           hazard
           of
           the
           Patient's
           Life
           ,
           till
           the
           Stone
           returns
           into
           the
           Pelvis
           .
           Nor
           can
           the
           Sick
           safely
           venture
           upon
           Chalybeat
           Waters
           ,
           unless
           he
           can
           can
           certainly
           know
           first
           that
           the
           Stone
           is
           not
           so
           large
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           may
           either
           find
           or
           make
           a
           way
           through
           the
           Ureters
           ,
           which
           so
           far
           as
           I
           understand
           ,
           can
           be
           known
           only
           certainly
           this
           way
           ;
           viz.
           If
           before
           he
           has
           been
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           Nephritick
           Fit
           ,
           (
           with
           violent
           pain
           in
           either
           of
           the
           Reins
           ,
           stretching
           it self
           through
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           Ureters
           with
           violent
           Vomiting
           ,
           )
           he
           has
           found
           that
           there
           is
           not
           so
           properly
           a
           large
           Stone
           in
           the
           Pelvis
           ,
           as
           a
           heap
           of
           small
           Stones
           ,
           whereof
           one
           will
           now
           and
           then
           fall
           into
           the
           Ureter
           ,
           and
           so
           cause
           a
           Fit
           ,
           which
           does
           not
           go
           off
           'till
           the
           Stone
           is
           thrust
           down
           into
           the
           Bladder
           .
           When
           the
           case
           is
           so
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           more
           effectual
           Remedy
           ,
           either
           to
           prevent
           the
           increase
           of
           small
           Stones
           ,
           or
           to
           drive
           them
           from
           the
           Reins
           ,
           than
           the
           Drinking
           freely
           of
           Chalybeat
           Waters
           a
           long
           while
           every
           Summer
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           it
           often
           happens
           ,
           that
           one
           is
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           Nephritick
           Fit
           ,
           when
           these
           Mineral
           Waters
           are
           not
           to
           be
           got
           ,
           or
           when
           the
           Season
           of
           the
           Year
           is
           not
           favourable
           for
           drinking
           of
           them
           .
           In
           this
           case
           you
           must
           proceed
           in
           that
           short
           Method
           for
           the
           Stone
           in
           the
           Kidnies
           ,
           mention'd
           at
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           foregoing
           Chapter
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Sick
           is
           of
           a
           Sanguine
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           not
           Antient
           ,
           ℥
           x
           of
           Blood
           must
           be
           first
           taken
           from
           the
           Arm
           of
           the
           same
           side
           with
           the
           affected
           Kidney
           .
        
         
           But
           Old
           Men
           worn
           out
           by
           some
           Chronical
           Disease
           ,
           and
           Old
           Women
           subject
           to
           Vapours
           ,
           (
           especially
           
           if
           at
           the
           beginning
           they
           void
           a
           black
           and
           Sandy
           Urine
           ,
           )
           must
           not
           bleed
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           other
           things
           ,
           they
           must
           proceed
           wholly
           according
           to
           the
           Method
           now
           deliver'd
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Stone
           when
           't
           is
           large
           ,
           the
           business
           in
           Hand
           ,
           if
           the
           Nephritick
           Person
           was
           never
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           Fit
           of
           the
           Stone
           ,
           that
           being
           too
           large
           to
           fall
           out
           of
           the
           Pelvis
           ,
           Iron
           Waters
           can't
           be
           us'd
           for
           Reasons
           above-mention'd
           ,
           without
           present
           danger
           .
           Nor
           does
           the
           use
           of
           Mineral
           Waters
           prove
           better
           in
           Gouty
           People
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           old
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           most
           commonly
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Weak
           and
           Phlegmatick
           habit
           of
           Body
           ,
           for
           in
           these
           the
           strengh
           of
           Nature
           is
           so
           much
           lessen'd
           ,
           that
           't
           is
           greatly
           to
           be
           fear'd
           that
           such
           a
           quantity
           of
           Water
           may
           wholly
           overwhelm
           it
           .
           But
           whether
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Injury
           that
           falls
           upon
           Men
           of
           such
           a
           habit
           of
           Body
           or
           Constitution
           or
           not
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           many
           whose
           Bodies
           have
           been
           much
           broken
           by
           this
           Disease
           ,
           have
           been
           kill'd
           by
           these
           Waters
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Publish'd
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             Henry
             Bonwicke
          
           at
           the
           Red
           Lion
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           ,
        
         
           COllections
           of
           Acute
           Diseases
           ,
           in
           Five
           Parts
           :
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           Small
           Pox
           and
           Measles
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           the
           Plague
           and
           Pestilential
           Fevers
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           Continual
           Fevers
           .
           4.
           
           Of
           Agues
           ,
           a
           Pleurify
           ,
           Peripneumonia
           ,
           Quinsey
           ,
           and
           the
           Cholera
           Morbus
           .
           5.
           
           And
           last
           ,
           Of
           the
           Bloody-Flux
           ,
           Miscarriage
           ,
           of
           Acute
           Diseases
           of
           Women
           with
           Child
           ,
           a
           Rheumatism
           ,
           Bleeding
           at
           Nose
           ,
           Apoplexy
           ,
           Lethargy
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           other
           Diseases
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A53910-e3190
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             The
             Hysterick
             Colick
             .
          
        
      
    
  

